spirit_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o in_o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n second_o from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o learn_v that_o this_o pilgrimage_n world_n be_v a_o race_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o a_o place_n of_o travel_n and_o warfare_n and_o here_o be_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v here_o his_o abide_a place_n this_o the_o scripture_n proclaim_v every_o where_o jacob_n the_o father_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n for_o a_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o he_o count_v his_o life_n as_o a_o pilgrimage_n on_o earth_n and_o say_v in_o his_o old_a age_n few_o and_o evil_a have_v my_o day_n be_v gen._n 47._o 9_o and_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119._o 19_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n and_o psalm_n 39_o 12._o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n with_o thou_o as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v job_n call_v man_n life_n a_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n which_o fleet_n as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o job_n 14._o 1_o 2._o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o a_o restelesse_a race_n like_o that_o of_o man_n who_o run_v for_o a_o prize_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o 26._o and_o heb._n 12._o 1._o we_o be_v here_o like_o noah_n dove_n which_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n find_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_n of_o her_o foot_n till_o she_o return_v thither_o again_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n hebr._n 13_o 14._o neither_o be_v here_o our_o rest_n mich._n 2._o 10._o till_o our_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o a_o pilgrimage_n and_o never_o find_v quiet_a rest_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o keep_v and_o restrain_v we_o from_o 1_o dream_v of_o settle_a rest_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o from_o seek_v to_o build_v our_o nest_n sure_a in_o the_o top_n of_o earthly_a rock_n for_o many_o generation_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o put_v on_o resolution_n and_o courage_n to_o labour_n and_o travel_n and_o strive_v and_o run_v as_o man_n do_v in_o a_o race_n and_o for_o mastery_n while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o flee_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o the_o art_n and_o divine_a skill_n of_o gain_v heaven_n and_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n do_v require_v much_o study_n sweat_v toil_n and_o industry_n and_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o but_o by_o hear_v read_v studying_z and_o meditate_v in_o god_n word_n day_n and_o night_n second_o it_o discover_v worldling_n to_o be_v dream_v and_o dote_a fool_n who_o put_v trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o 2._o world_n and_o build_v great_a house_n purchase_v land_n and_o large_a revenue_n and_o think_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o the_o prophet_n just_o compare_v such_o man_n to_o a_o dreamer_n who_o be_v hungry_a do_v dream_n that_o he_o eat_v but_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a &_o in_o his_o thirst_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v drink_v but_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n have_v appetite_n isa._n 29._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a worlding_n who_o see_v how_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o yet_o see_v will_v not_o see_v but_o still_o dream_n of_o settle_a rest_n and_o dwell_n on_o earth_n three_o though_o the_o sea_n be_v such_o as_o the_o name_n signify_v which_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v troubelous_a and_o tumultuous_a and_o do_v creature_n dreadful_o rage_v and_o roar_v yet_o see_v god_n be_v above_o they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o creator_n and_o when_o he_o make_v they_o such_o see_v that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o man_n this_o teach_v that_o god_n rule_v over_o the_o most_o tumultuous_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v the_o most_o outrageous_a roarer_n work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n first_o he_o make_v they_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o 1._o power_n dread_a and_o terror_n of_o he_o their_o creator_n that_o all_o may_v fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o for_o if_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a much_o more_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o as_o god_n make_v they_o work_v fear_n so_o also_o admiration_n in_o man_n so_o david_n show_v psalm_n 46._o and_o psalm_n 107._o 24._o second_o he_o make_v they_o work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o 2._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n by_o destroy_v and_o devour_v their_o wicked_a enemy_n persecutor_n and_o oppressor_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n drown_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n and_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o year_n 88_o when_o the_o sea_n wind_n and_o strome_n scatter_v and_o devour_v the_o armado_n of_o our_o bloody_a enemy_n who_o come_v enrage_v with_o fury_n and_o furnish_v with_o all_o weapon_n of_o cruelty_n and_o instrument_n of_o death_n to_o destroy_v our_o land_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o it_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o east_n ourselves_o use_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o he_o know_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n mighty_a above_o all_o and_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n power_n to_o save_v we_o from_o all_o trouble_n so_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v we_o and_o though_o he_o sometime_o suffer_v the_o swell_a wave_n to_o rise_v and_o the_o tempestuous_a storm_n and_o sea_n to_o threaten_v and_o put_v we_o in_o fear_n and_o danger_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o wrath_n but_o in_o wisdom_n because_o for_o the_o present_a he_o see_v they_o to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o chap._n ix_o the_o four_o day_n work_n of_o the_o light_n substantial_a body_n the_o place_n of_o they_o their_o use_n for_o sign_n season_n day_n and_o year_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n no_o instrument_n use_v in_o the_o creation_n note_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o creation_n this_o world_n not_o make_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o immutable_a perfection_n use_v of_o each_o of_o these_o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o 14._o heaven_n to_o divide_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n and_o let_v they_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o season_n and_o for_o day_n and_o for_o year_n 15._o and_o lot_n they_o be_v for_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o give_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 16._o and_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o less_o light_a to_o rule_v the_o night_n he_o make_v also_o the_o star_n 17._o and_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o give_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n 18._o and_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a 19_o and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o four_o day_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o four_o day_n work_v in_o the_o creation_n in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o god_n powerful_a command_v the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o 14._o and_o 15._o verse_n second_o his_o bring_n of_o the_o work_n to_o pass_v by_o that_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o 16_o 17_o 18._o verse_n three_o god_n approbation_n of_o the_o work_n and_o so_o perfect_a that_o day_n first_o we_o see_v god_n still_o proceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n and_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v two_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v the_o light_v create_v out_o of_o the_o first_o element_n even_o that_o light_n which_o be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a fiery_a heaven_n the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o special_a use_n 1._o to_o divide_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n 2._o to_o be_v for_o sign_n season_n day_n and_o year_n 3._o to_o be_v for_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o give_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o these_o light_n be_v not_o bare_a light_n without_o a_o subject_n but_o body_n bright_a shine_a substantial_a body_n which_o have_v light_a
in_o themselves_o and_o send_v forth_o beam_n of_o light_n into_o other_o pure_a element_n and_o clear_a transparent_a body_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o in_o my_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v lamp_n torch_n or_o other_o thing_n which_o shine_v forth_o and_o give_v light_a and_o the_o word_n follow_v verse_n 16._o show_v plain_o that_o these_o light_n be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n by_o the_o light_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a doubt_n here_o be_v about_o the_o place_n where_o god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o quest._n we_o take_v the_o word_n firmament_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o spacious_a region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o we_o have_v expound_v it_o before_o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o then_o man_n will_v conceive_v that_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n have_v they_o their_o place_n in_o the_o airy_a region_n and_o not_o in_o the_o fiery_a region_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o reason_n and_o experience_n and_o to_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o clear_v of_o this_o doubt_n we_o have_v two_o answer_n ready_a at_o 1._o hand_n either_o of_o which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o first_o that_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o airy_a region_n wherein_o the_o fowl_n do_v fly_v verse_n 20._o and_o above_o which_o there_o be_v water_n in_o the_o cloud_n as_o appear_v verse_n 7._o but_o also_o the_o high_a heaven_n verse_n 1._o and_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n which_o be_v call_v the_o starry_a heaven_n gen._n 15._o 5._o and_o the_o garnish_v heaven_n job_n 26._o 13._o and_o which_o be_v the_o heaven_n next_o unto_o the_o high_a and_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o high_a be_v call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o and_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o so_o also_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o translate_a firmament_n and_o signify_v a_o broad_a spread_a or_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v broad_o spread_v and_o stretch_v out_o far_o and_o wide_o may_v very_o well_o here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o fiery_a region_n of_o the_o starry_a heaven_n spread_v abroad_o farré_v more_o large_a and_o wide_a than_o the_o airy_a region_n and_o then_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o god_n command_v light_n to_o be_v and_o make_v light_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o fiery_a region_n or_o firmament_n which_o be_v above_o the_o airy_a firmament_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n firmament_n be_v use_v psalm_n 19_o 1._o and_o dan._n 12._o 3._o second_o if_o any_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o first_o answer_n 2._o which_o be_v clear_a and_o sufficient_a but_o shall_v still_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n firmament_n be_v here_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o airy_a heaven_n as_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 20._o verse_n then_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o second_o answer_n that_o god_n command_v light_n to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o have_v a_o be_v and_o create_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n in_o which_o they_o have_v their_o place_n of_o be_v but_o he_o give_v they_o bright_a light_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v through_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o may_v multiply_v their_o beam_n in_o it_o and_o so_o be_v therein_o for_o light_n to_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o original_n do_v not_o express_o affirm_v that_o god_n make_v they_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o airy_a region_n the_o firmament_n or_o that_o he_o there_o place_v they_o but_o only_o that_o he_o give_v they_o to_o be_v light_n and_o to_o shine_v through_o the_o air_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o though_o the_o body_n &_o substance_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v set_v and_o place_v in_o the_o starry_a heaven_n or_o firmament_n yet_o they_o be_v light_n in_o the_o airy_a firmament_n and_o through_o it_o give_v light_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o a_o demonstration_n gather_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o where_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v give_v to_o divide_v between_o day_n and_o night_n and_o to_o be_v for_o season_n day_n and_o year_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o day_n and_o over_o the_o night_n there_o god_n give_v they_o to_o be_v for_o light_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o manifest_a for_o the_o sun_n do_v no_o other_o way_n rule_v the_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n the_o night_n but_o only_o by_o their_o light_n &_o by_o appear_v one_o while_n &_o not_o another_o in_o the_o several_a hemisphaere_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n below_o now_o they_o divide_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n and_o make_v difference_n of_o season_n day_n and_o year_n only_o in_o the_o low_a heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o above_o in_o the_o starry_a heaven_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v shine_v all_o alike_o continual_o there_o be_v one_o perpetual_a day_n of_o light_n and_o no_o night_n or_o darkness_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o sun_n appear_v to_o one_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n once_o in_o 24._o hour_n which_o make_v the_o day_n and_o the_o absence_n and_o not_o appear_v of_o it_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 24._o hour_n to_o that_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o make_v the_o night_n there_o and_o both_o day_n and_o night_n make_v a_o civil_a day_n and_o seven_o such_o day_n a_o week_n and_o four_o week_n a_o month_n have_v 12_o month_n a_o year_n and_o the_o season_n of_o summer_n winter_n spring_n and_o autumn_n have_v place_n only_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o low_a airy_a heaven_n not_o in_o the_o starry_a heaven_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o and_o set_v they_o to_o be_v light_n that_o be_v to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o thus_o the_o doubt_n be_v full_o clear_v and_o the_o first_o thing_n open_v to_o wit_n god_n command_v light_n to_o be_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o light_n they_o the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o divide_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o light_n from_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n for_o clear_v or_o which_o point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o what_o be_v here_o proper_o mean_v by_o day_n and_o night_n and_o how_o the_o light_n divide_v they_o one_o from_o another_o second_o how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o division_n between_o day_n and_o night_n before_o these_o light_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v make_v first_o by_o day_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v not_o the_o space_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n compass_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o 24._o hour_n for_o that_o day_n consist_v of_o a_o evening_n and_o a_o morning_n and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o one_o night_n and_o some_o call_v it_o a_o natural_a and_o some_o a_o civil_a and_o some_o a_o astronomical_a day_n but_o here_o by_o day_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o time_n while_o the_o sun_n the_o great_a light_n shine_v and_o give_v light_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o night_n the_o time_n while_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n do_v only_o appear_v and_o give_v their_o dim_a light_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o some_o call_v a_o artificial_a and_o civil_a day_n and_o night_n but_o other_o do_v more_o properâ—â—_n call_v it_o a_o natural_a day_n and_o a_o natural_a night_n the_o day_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v no_o night_n in_o it_o and_o the_o night_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o day_n but_o these_o two_o be_v the_o one_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n or_o dim_a light_n &_o the_o other_o the_o time_n of_o clear_a light_n be_v so_o opposite_a that_o they_o can_v both_o be_v at_o once_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o as_o the_o visible_a world_n consist_v of_o divers_a main_a part_n or_o element_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v most_o variable_a among_o themselves_o so_o the_o day_n and_o night_n take_v in_o this_o proper_a sense_n be_v most_o variable_a first_o the_o day_n as_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o light_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o starry_a
god_n create_v cloud_n and_o mist_n and_o vapour_n which_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n do_v make_v a_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o a_o night_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o be_v the_o evening_n or_o night_n of_o the_o four_o day_n but_o when_o after_o twelve_o hour_n god_n have_v make_v the_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n than_o come_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o light_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_a upon_o the_o earth_n make_v the_o four_o day_n and_o ever_o since_o that_o four_o day_n the_o division_n between_o the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n for_o all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o sun_n appear_v and_o shine_v upon_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o daytime_n in_o that_o place_n and_o while_o the_o sun_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o light_n thereof_o be_v not_o see_v and_o there_o be_v no_o light_n except_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o night_n this_o be_v the_o first_o use_n of_o these_o light_n express_v in_o my_o text_n even_o to_o divide_v between_o the_o day_n and_o between_o the_o night_n the_o second_o use_n for_o which_o god_n make_v these_o light_n and_o appoint_v they_o be_v to_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o season_n and_o for_o day_n and_o for_o year_n first_o they_o be_v for_o sign_n to_o man_n both_o of_o thing_n supernatural_a that_o be_v to_o show_v the_o glory_n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o admirable_a love_n to_o man_n in_o make_v such_o great_a and_o glorious_a shine_a light_n for_o his_o use_n and_o also_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o thing_n natural_a as_o of_o fair_a foul_a and_o seasonable_a weather_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o pleinde_n arise_v be_v sign_n of_o sweet_a shower_n which_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o spring_v job_n 38._o 31._o the_o dogge-starre_n arise_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o scorch_a heat_n the_o moon_n also_o by_o her_o change_n and_o full_a and_o middle_a quarter_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o high_a and_o low_a tide_n and_o flow_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o divers_a colour_n of_o it_o show_v divers_a change_n of_o weather_n second_o they_o be_v for_o season_n for_o the_o sun_n decline_v to_o the_o 2._o south_n line_n make_v the_o short_a day_n to_o they_o who_o live_v northward_o from_o the_o equinoctial_a and_o the_o autumn_n and_o winter_n season_n but_o when_o it_o come_v back_o to_o the_o equinoctial_a it_o make_v the_o spring_n season_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o northern_a tropic_n it_o bring_v in_o the_o hot_a summer_n and_o decline_v again_o to_o the_o equinoctial_a it_o bring_v in_o autumn_n and_o the_o harvest_n season_n three_o they_o serve_v for_o day_n and_o year_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o 3._o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n round_o about_o the_o heaven_n in_o 24._o hour_n make_v a_o day_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n that_o be_v a_o civil_a day_n and_o the_o appearance_n and_o shine_v of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o day_n of_o light_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a day_n and_o the_o set_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v the_o night_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o her_o proper_a course_n through_o the_o twelve_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n from_o change_n to_o change_v and_o from_o full_a to_o full_a make_v a_o month_n of_o four_o week_n and_o the_o proper_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n through_o the_o same_o twelve_o sign_n make_v a_o year_n of_o twelve_o distinct_a solary_a month_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o she_o four_o quarter_n make_v four_o week_n every_o one_o of_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n return_v to_o their_o several_a place_n make_v set_v time_n for_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a use_n as_o for_o feast_n of_o easter_n pentecost_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v yearly_o for_o god_n honour_n and_o for_o remembrance_n of_o some_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n perform_v by_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n for_o man_n deliverance_n and_o salvation_n the_o last_o and_o main_a use_n of_o all_o be_v to_o give_v light_n upon_o earth_n for_o by_o give_v of_o light_n and_o shine_a in_o and_o through_o the_o air_n they_o cause_v heat_n and_o moisture_n and_o drienesse_n and_o by_o their_o several_a degree_n aspect_n and_o reflection_n of_o beam_n and_o light_n they_o yield_v their_o influence_n and_o cherish_v and_o work_v upon_o thing_n below_o they_o also_o make_v all_o thing_n visible_a to_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o by_o their_o light_n we_o come_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v all_o thing_n here_o visible_a without_o which_o sight_n and_o visibility_n no_o man_n can_v perform_v the_o work_n for_o which_o god_n create_v and_o place_v he_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o much_o for_o open_v the_o first_o main_a thing_n in_o my_o text_n to_o wit_n god_n command_v light_n to_o be_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o special_a use_n here_o name_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o 14._o and_o 15._o verse_n the_o second_o main_a thing_n be_v his_o bring_n of_o the_o work_n to_o â—â—â—se_v by_o his_o powerful_a word_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n according_a to_o his_o counsel_n will_n and_o word_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o first_o summary_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o 15._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n audit_n be_v so_o that_o be_v as_o god_n say_v and_o command_v so_o it_o be_v do_v present_o second_o it_o be_v more_o large_o describe_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a to_o rule_v the_o day_n the_o less_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n he_o make_v also_o the_o star_n and_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n to_o give_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o divide_v light_n and_o darkness_n first_o of_o whatsoever_o god_n sad_a let_v it_o be_v it_o be_v make_v &_o for_o the_o same_o use_n as_o here_o we_o read_v for_o as_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o let_v they_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n so_o he_o make_v light_n and_o give_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o divide_v day_n from_o night_n and_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n which_o he_o appoint_v second_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o make_v those_o light_n no_o angel_n or_o other_o beside_o himself_o be_v command_v to_o make_v they_o nor_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o create_v they_o three_o the_o light_n which_o be_v before_o general_o mention_v be_v here_o more_o special_o and_o particular_o rehearse_v and_o express_v and_o the_o several_a office_n of_o they_o all_o two_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a light_n one_o great_a that_o be_v the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n the_o other_o lesser_a that_o be_v the_o moon_n to_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o night_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o light_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o star_n first_o for_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v call_v the_o great_a light_n and_o that_o most_o sun_n true_o and_o proper_o both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o also_o for_o the_o brightness_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o it_o for_o the_o most_o skilful_a mathematician_n have_v observe_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v exceed_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o bigness_n 166._o time_n and_o our_o own_o eye_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o light_n in_o it_o far_o exceed_v all_o bodily_a light_n and_o dazzle_v our_o weak_a sight_n second_o the_o moon_n be_v also_o call_v a_o great_a light_n though_o lesser_o moon_n than_o the_o sun_n not_o for_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o the_o planet_n and_o near_a unto_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o appear_v big_a of_o all_o next_o unto_o the_o sun_n and_o give_v to_o the_o earth_n a_o great_a light_n than_o any_o of_o the_o star_n which_o be_v far_o great_a in_o substance_n and_o bright_a in_o light_n for_o the_o most_o skilful_a mathematician_n have_v find_v by_o their_o art_n that_o it_o be_v 39_o time_n lesser_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o star_n except_o mercury_n which_o be_v the_o planet_n next_o above_o it_o and_o those_o star_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n be_v some_o of_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v 18._o time_n big_a than_o the_o
earth_n and_o although_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o low_a and_o near_a of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a light_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o more_o dim_a in_o itself_o and_o of_o a_o more_o impure_a body_n and_o substance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o cloudy_a speck_n in_o it_o shine_v very_o little_a of_o itself_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o least_o light_n yet_o because_o it_o borrow_v light_a from_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o as_o in_o a_o look_a glass_n and_o because_o it_o be_v 18._o time_n low_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o near_o to_o we_o then_o the_o earth_n be_v low_a than_o it_o as_o mathematician_n have_v observe_v and_o so_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o sun_n almost_o 18._o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n therefore_o in_o our_o eye_n it_o appear_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o light_n next_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o moses_n here_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o our_o outward_a sense_n and_o the_o sensible_a effect_n of_o light_n which_o the_o moon_n give_v to_o the_o earth_n call_v it_o one_o of_o the_o two_o great_a light_n and_o as_o he_o give_v to_o the_o sun_n the_o office_n and_o prerogative_n of_o rule_v the_o day_n because_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v the_o day_n light_n and_o smoother_n and_o obscure_v all_o other_o light_n in_o the_o day_n time_n so_o he_o give_v to_o the_o moon_n the_o office_n of_o rule_v the_o night_n because_o when_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o night_n it_o give_v more_o light_n to_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n than_o all_o the_o other_o star_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o god_n say_v so_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o four_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v god_n himself_o make_v every_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n according_a to_o his_o own_o eternal_a counsel_n mind_n and_o will_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o give_v approbation_n to_o this_o day_n work_v also_o which_o be_v the_o three_o main_a thing_n in_o the_o text_n express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o so_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hour_n till_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o one_o hemisphere_n or_o half_n of_o heaven_n that_o time_n or_o morning_n of_o light_n together_o with_o the_o evening_n or_o time_n of_o darkness_n go_v before_o it_o and_o cause_v by_o cloud_n mist_n and_o vapour_n over-shadowing_a the_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o four_o day_n now_o this_o history_n of_o the_o four_o day_n work_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v it_o afford_v we_o some_o point_n of_o instruction_n first_o in_o that_o herb_n grass_n plant_n and_o tree_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n before_o any_o rain_n or_o dew_n or_o sun_n moon_n creation_n and_o star_n be_v create_v hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n use_v no_o instrument_n nor_o help_v of_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o make_v and_o form_v every_o creature_n himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n who_o be_v with_o he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jehovah_n infinite_a almighty_a and_o omnipotent_a for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o isa._n 40._o 21._o 22._o and_o 66._o 2._o where_o the_o lord_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o create_v and_o make_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o joh._n 1._o 3._o and_o colos._n 1._o 16._o where_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v by_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n and_o also_o by_o the_o spirit_n psalm_n 33._o 6._o this_o doctrine_n admonish_v we_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n show_v in_o the_o creation_n to_o use_v god_n alone_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o thing_n create_v even_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v the_o lord_n also_o to_o make_v we_o admire_v his_o rich_a bounty_n &_o to_o render_v all_o thanks_o to_o his_o holy_a majesty_n for_o all_o the_o profit_n benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v and_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o make_v every_o thing_n in_o due_a season_n creation_n and_o nothing_o before_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o for_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v next_o in_o order_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o do_v not_o create_v the_o light_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n together_o with_o the_o starry_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o they_o until_o he_o be_v about_o to_o create_v live_v thing_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v nor_o move_v according_a to_o their_o kind_n without_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n which_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o direction_n use_v to_o we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n in_o the_o first_o place_n thing_n necessary_a and_o useful_a for_o the_o well-being_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v do_v and_o nothing_o which_o may_v be_v and_o remain_v without_o use_n and_o profit_n as_o god_n will_v not_o make_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n together_o with_o the_o first_o light_n the_o fiery_a heaven_n on_o the_o first_o day_n because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o use_n nor_o necessity_n of_o they_o but_o defer_v the_o creation_n of_o they_o until_o the_o four_o day_n when_o there_o be_v use_v and_o necessity_n to_o make_v a_o clear_a daylight_n and_o live_v creature_n endue_v with_o life_n sense_n and_o sight_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o two_o next_o day_n follow_v who_o life_n without_o such_o clear_a day_n light_n will_v have_v be_v but_o like_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n so_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a then_o to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a and_o useful_a when_o we_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v present_a use_n of_o they_o and_o not_o be_v like_o foolish_a prodigal_a and_o fantastical_a builder_n who_o build_v stately_a house_n like_o palace_n with_o large_a barn_n stable_n and_o stall_n when_o neither_o they_o nor_o they_o be_v in_o any_o way_n or_o possibility_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o corn_n horse_n or_o cattle_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o fit_a and_o necessary_a habitation_n three_o though_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v more_o appear_v in_o 3_o light_n of_o day_n then_o in_o darkness_n of_o night_n and_o it_o be_v and_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o make_v more_o great_a light_n and_o divers_a sun_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o shine_v in_o all_o the_o world_n at_o once_o and_o to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a day_n on_o earth_n yet_o he_o make_v they_o so_o that_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o low_a and_o inferior_a world_n there_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o night_n as_o day_n and_o darkness_n as_o light_v whereby_o he_o teach_v we_o even_o from_o the_o creation_n that_o this_o earthly_a world_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o man_n immutable_a perfection_n and_o blessedness_n but_o a_o place_n of_o change_n and_o alteration_n wherein_o by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n may_v rule_v rage_n and_o tyrannize_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n and_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v a_o better_a rest_n and_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n reserve_v in_o 4._o heaven_n in_o the_o place_n of_o perpetual_a light_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o wise_a preacher_n be_v a_o ample_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o whole_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n loath_a this_o inferior_a world_n under_o the_o sun_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o change_n and_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n and_o all_o be_v vanity_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v for_o immutability_n nor_o unchangeable_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n here_o on_o earth_n lest_o we_o be_v find_v as_o foolish_a use_v as_o those_o builder_n who_o build_v and_o set_v up_o goodly_a house_n on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v beat_v down_o and_o ruin_v with_o every_o wind_n wave_z and_o tempest_n they_o who_o settle_v their_o rest_n on_o earth_n and_o here_o seek_v perfect_a felicity_n and_o immutable_a blessedness_n they_o trust_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o shelter_v of_o a_o gourd_n 4._o which_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o one_o night_n and_o in_o the_o next_o night_n wither_v away_o and_o perish_v and_o bring_v much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o they_o which_o will_v vex_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o like_o jonah_n to_o impatiency_n and_o anger_n against_o god_n their_o creator_n
day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n day_n which_o be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o so_o ans._n call_v be_v the_o time_n of_o light_n and_o in_o it_o their_o be_v no_o night_n or_o darkness_n for_o god_n speak_v of_o a_o natural_a day_n distinct_a from_o the_o night_n but_o moses_n speak_v of_o a_o civil_a day_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o space_n of_o 24._o hour_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n run_v round_o about_o the_o world_n with_o the_o heaven_n which_o day_n include_v in_o it_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n and_o here_o observe_v that_o god_n day_n be_v all_o light_n and_o man_n day_n be_v mix_v of_o light_n and_o darkness_n three_o it_o may_v ask_v whether_o the_o night_n or_o the_o day_n go_v before_o quest._n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o night_n or_o time_n of_o darkness_n be_v first_o ans._n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o darkness_n do_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a the_o space_n of_o a_o night_n that_o be_v 12._o hour_n before_o god_n form_v the_o light_n and_o settle_v the_o visible_a heaven_n in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o after_o the_o light_n be_v create_v it_o do_v shine_v forth_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o hour_n more_o before_o god_n go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o firmament_n which_o be_v the_o second_o day_n work_n and_o so_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o length_n with_o all_o other_o civil_a or_o astronomical_a day_n that_o be_v 24_o hour_n divide_v equal_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n show_v that_o darkness_n overspread_v all_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o inferior_a world_n for_o a_o time_n before_o the_o light_n be_v form_v also_o in_o name_v the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o evening_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o darkness_n be_v rehearse_v first_o before_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o light_n also_o god_n people_n begin_v their_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o of_o the_o year_n with_o the_o night_n and_o reckon_v the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o solemn_a day_n from_o evening_n to_o evening_n as_o appear_v levit._fw-la 23._o 32._o four_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o the_o fiery_a or_o visible_a heaven_n quest._n can_v by_o their_o light_n make_v a_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o same_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n add_v thereto_o can_v make_v a_o day_n but_o it_o be_v night_n where_o the_o sun_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o light_n of_o it_o not_o see_v not_o withstand_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n without_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o bright_a day_n in_o the_o place_n where_o ans._n they_o be_v and_o there_o it_o be_v always_o day_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spacious_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o they_o and_o the_o earth_n their_o light_n do_v not_o shine_v to_o we_o to_o make_v a_o day_n of_o light_n without_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o their_o light_n only_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o first_o day_n before_o the_o firmament_n be_v make_v that_o be_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n purge_v and_o refine_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o sink_a and_o settle_v of_o the_o earthy_a and_o waterish_a matter_n towards_o the_o centre_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o light_n further_o than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n reach_v that_o be_v to_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o the_o rude_a mass_n not_o yet_o form_v but_o remain_v rude_a and_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o the_o visible_a world_n be_v bring_v into_o form_n they_o do_v give_v most_o clear_a day_n light_n and_o as_o all_o have_v before_o be_v overspread_v with_o darkness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o night_n so_o all_o be_v now_o overspread_v with_o light_n for_o a_o day_n space_n and_o so_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v one_o half_a all_o night_n and_o another_o half_n all_o day_n in_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n even_o in_o all_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v then_o create_v and_o bring_v into_o perfect_a form_n and_o be_v from_o this_o text_n thus_o open_v we_o may_v observe_v divers_a point_n of_o instruction_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o that_o one_o god_n which_o create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o infinite_a power_n so_o godhead_n every_o person_n be_v a_o creator_n and_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n do_v extend_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n to_o the_o frame_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v give_v all_o form_n and_o perfection_n to_o they_o as_o the_o word_n elohim_n use_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n note_v more_o person_n so_o here_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o we_o see_v the_o person_n distinguish_v and_o all_o three_o work_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o first_o god_n the_o father_n be_v bring_v in_o create_v second_o by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n or_o a_o word_n utter_v for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o air_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o sound_n but_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n bring_v thing_n into_o be_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o decree_n three_o by_o his_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o cherish_v the_o rude_a and_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n yet_o void_a and_o unformed_a and_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o several_a form_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o point_n excellent_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a use_v doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o confute_v sabellius_n servetus_n the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n who_o deny_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o overthrow_v their_o several_a heresy_n and_o damnable_a error_n second_o we_o hence_o learn_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n god_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o and_o quick_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o power_n bring_v great_a thing_n to_o pass_v even_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o glorious_a pure_a spacious_a visible_a heaven_n out_o of_o the_o rude_a impure_a and_o confuse_a mass_n which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a as_o a_o man_n of_o nimble_a tongue_n and_o ready_a speech_n can_v speak_v a_o word_n which_o doctrine_n other_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v which_o ascribe_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a or_o wonderful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o genes_n 18._o 14._o isa_n 28._o 29._o job_n 36._o 5._o and_o 42._o 2._o which_o serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o fear_n admire_v and_o reverence_n use_v god_n to_o seek_v his_o favour_n and_o protection_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o rest_v confident_o on_o he_o for_o defence_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o danger_n when_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n and_o our_o portion_n three_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o wisdom_n providence_n and_o providence_n in_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n create_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v light_a even_o the_o bright_a and_o shine_a heaven_n which_o as_o above_o all_o visible_a creature_n they_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o super-celestial_a excellency_n of_o god_n in_o their_o natural_a frame_n and_o substance_n so_o also_o give_v bodily_a light_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o bodily_a live_a creature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o glorious_a beauty_n and_o admirable_a frame_n of_o his_o visible_a work_n for_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o none_o of_o god_n visible_a &_o perfect_a work_n of_o wisdom_n be_v for_o a_o hour_n smother_v in_o darkness_n but_o be_v all_o manifest_a and_o god_n glory_n be_v clear_o see_v in_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v a_o see_a creature_n able_a to_o discern_v they_o this_o show_v that_o god_n have_v do_v his_o part_n to_o reveal_v himself_o use_v and_o man_n who_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n to_o worship_v he_o aright_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n and_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o discern_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o to_o place_v all_o
our_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o four_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v divers_a singular_a prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o day_n lord_n holy_a day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o by_o many_o special_a prerogative_n god_n do_v in_o the_o creation_n foreshow_v his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o make_v this_o day_n his_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o time_n 2._o in_o it_o be_v create_v the_o glorious_a frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o 3._o first_o light_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n 3._o in_o this_o day_n god_n first_o show_v by_o his_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n and_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n begin_v to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o produce_v thing_n into_o be_v 4._o in_o this_o day_n darkness_n and_o 4._o light_n be_v so_o separate_v and_o divide_v that_o while_o the_o night_n last_v there_o be_v no_o day_n in_o all_o the_o inferior_a world_n and_o while_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v no_o night_n over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o deep_a but_o light_n in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o create_v and_o bring_v into_o form_n and_o perfect_a be_v 5._o in_o this_o day_n god_n first_o show_v his_o approbation_n and_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o approve_v for_o good_a 5._o the_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n he_o do_v form_n and_o bring_v into_o be_v therefore_o without_o doubt_n most_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o sanctify_a and_o keep_v holy_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o who_o god_n show_v his_o counsel_n and_o be_v in_o he_o well_o please_v and_o by_o he_o turn_v night_n into_o day_n and_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a rest_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v create_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o day_n chap._n vii_o the_o second_o day_n work_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o thing_n now_o create_v all_o make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n the_o use_n of_o the_o firmament_n how_o call_v heaven_n all_o be_v create_v wise_o and_o orderly_o use_v and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 8._o water_n and_o let_v it_o divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n 7._o and_o god_n make_v the_o firmament_n and_o divide_v the_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n which_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 8._o and_o god_n call_v the_o firmament_n heaven_n and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o second_o day_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v abriefe_n history_n of_o the_o second_o day_n work_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o thing_n create_v 2._o the_o creation_n and_o bring_v of_o it_o into_o be_v 3._o the_o use_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o name_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o it_o 5._o how_o by_o this_o work_n there_o come_v in_o a_o evening_n and_o a_o morning_n which_o where_o the_o second_o day_n first_o for_o the_o thing_n create_v it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a text_n call_v by_o create_v a_o general_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v signify_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o or_o stretch_v far_o and_o wide_a according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o it_o for_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v in_o all_o scripture_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v use_v do_v signify_v the_o act_n of_o spread_v any_o thing_n abroad_o &_o stretch_v it_o out_o and_o lay_v it_o wide-open_a to_o view_v as_o exod._n 39_o 3._o numb_a 16_o 38._o and_o jer._n 10._o 9_o it_o signify_v beat_v out_o of_o gold_n silver_z or_o brass_n into_o thin_a broad_a plate_n that_o be_v spread_v they_o broad_a by_o violent_a beat_n exod._n 40._o 19_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o tent_n over_o the_o tabernacle_n psalm_n 139._o 6._o and_o isa._n 42._o 5._o and_o 44._o 24._o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o stretch_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n far_o and_o wide_a job_n 37._o 18._o it_o signify_v the_o spread_a out_o of_o the_o sky_n and_o of_o the_o thin_a cloud_n and_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 43._o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v spread_v abroad_o as_o a_o man_n spread_v clay_n by_o stamp_v it_o with_o his_o foot_n and_o by_o a_o metonymic_a of_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v stamp_v with_o the_o foot_n as_o man_n stamp_v clay_n and_o spread_v it_o abroad_o ezech._n 6._o 11._o and_o 25._o 6._o these_o be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o only_o that_o word_n be_v use_v so_o then_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v stretch_v out_o like_o a_o tent_n or_o canopy_n or_o spread_v abroad_o as_o plate_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v by_o beat_v and_o clay_n by_o stamp_v the_o greek_a septuagint_n transiate_n this_o word_n every_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o though_o it_o be_v far_o stretch_v out_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o sure_o establish_v that_o it_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o it_o and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a with_o divers_a late_a translator_n follow_v the_o greek_a septuagint_n translate_v it_o firmamentum_fw-la the_o firmament_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n firm_o set_v and_o establish_v in_o a_o place_n which_o can_v from_o thence_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o leave_v the_o place_n empty_a and_o although_o this_o word_n may_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n stretch_v out_o or_o spread_v abroad_o or_o lay_v wide_o open_a and_o be_v once_o only_o use_v to_o signify_v broad_a plate_n of_o brass_n beat_v out_o for_o a_o cover_n and_o that_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n num._n 16._o 38._o yet_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o sky_n which_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n stretch_v out_o over_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n as_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o psalm_n 19_o 1._o and_o 150._o 1._o and_o dan._n 12._o 3._o and_o ezech._n 1._o 22._o and_o 10._o 1._o now_o what_o this_o sky_n or_o firmament_n be_v that_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o learned_a divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n as_o basil_n ambrose_n beda_n and_o other_o do_v by_o this_o firmament_n understand_v the_o starry_a heaven_n first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8._o verse_n that_o god_n call_v this_o firmament_n heaven_n second_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n moon_n &_o star_n he_o set_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n vers_n 17._o three_o because_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o watery_a heaven_n above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n which_o consist_v of_o water_n congeal_v like_o to_o crystal_n and_o do_v temper_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o out_o of_o this_o heaven_n they_o conceive_v that_o god_n pour_v the_o water_n which_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 7._o 11._o that_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o god_n rain_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o other_o do_v hold_v that_o by_o the_o firmament_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a heaven_n that_o be_v both_o the_o first_o heaven_n the_o spacious_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o also_o the_o middle_n that_o be_v the_o fiery_a and_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o three_o that_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n call_v the_o firmament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v all_o these_o three_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n psalm_n 11._o 4._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o psalm_n 148._o where_o it_o be_v say_v praise_v he_o o_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o middle_n and_o starry_a heaven_n as_o gen._n 22._o 17._o where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o also_o
with_o herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 5_o 6._o wherefore_o omit_v to_o mention_v divers_a needless_a question_n and_o unprofitable_a opinion_n raise_v and_o hold_v by_o former_a writer_n element_n and_o expositor_n of_o this_o text_n i_o will_v in_o brief_a show_n what_o i_o conceive_v and_o what_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n first_o i_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n and_o god_n say_v let_v water_n 1._o from_o under_o heaven_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o so_o they_o run_v in_o the_o original_a do_v imply_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n by_o his_o create_a word_n bring_v the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n into_o be_v and_o make_v they_o perfect_a and_o distinct_a element_n one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o water_n be_v the_o light_a do_v at_o the_o first_o stand_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v it_o round_o &_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a place_n of_o it_o second_o that_o god_n immediate_o after_o when_o the_o water_n have_v cover_v the_o earth_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v 2._o it_o in_o darkness_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o light_n of_o heaven_n than_o i_o say_v god_n do_v bring_v the_o earth_n into_o that_o form_n and_o shape_n which_o it_o now_o have_v in_o the_o round_a globe_n of_o it_o he_o make_v hollow_a valley_n deep_a in_o one_o place_n then_o another_o and_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n so_o much_o in_o height_n above_o as_o those_o valley_n be_v deep_a and_o hollow_o below_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o dry_a element_n and_o stand_v fast_o in_o this_o fashion_n and_o the_o water_n be_v of_o a_o liquid_a and_o flow_a substance_n and_o more_o heavy_a than_o the_o air_n do_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o vacuity_n which_o nature_n abhor_v and_o to_o fill_v up_o those_o hollow_a place_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v remain_v empty_a unless_o the_o air_n can_v have_v descend_v through_o the_o water_n descend_v down_o from_o the_o hill_n and_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o earth_n until_o they_o come_v into_o and_o fill_v the_o great_a hollow_a valley_n where_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n remain_v and_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o there_o be_v as_o much_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o there_o be_v dry_a land_n appear_v above_o the_o water_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o mountain_n above_o the_o bank_n of_o it_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o have_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o original_a text_n signify_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o hollow_a place_n and_o psalm_n 104._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o david_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v that_o god_n cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o the_o water_n stand_v above_o the_o hill_n at_o his_o rebuke_n they_o flee_v at_o his_o thunder_a voice_n they_o haste_v away_o the_o hill_n do_v rise_v up_o to_o their_o height_n and_o the_o water_n go_v down_o the_o valley_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o god_n found_v for_o they_o and_o there_o he_o set_v they_o a_o bind_v which_o they_o can_v pass_v nor_o return_v to_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v first_o under_o the_o water_n and_o after_o by_o god_n make_v of_o the_o great_a hollow_a valley_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o earth_n and_o dry_a land_n cause_v it_o to_o stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o so_o to_o appear_v above_o the_o water_n as_o if_o it_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v upon_o the_o flood_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n show_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o compare_v with_o this_o text_n and_o the_o word_n of_o david_n psalm_n 24._o 2._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o word_n wherein_o the_o creation_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o dry_a earth_n land_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n call_v the_o dry_a land_n earth_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n call_v he_o the_o sea_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a verse_n 10._o the_o name_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o thing_n here_o create_v be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n the_o dry_a land_n now_o appear_v firm_a above_o the_o water_n god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eretz_n of_o which_o our_o english_a name_n earth_n be_v derive_v and_o have_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n may_v be_v derive_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v run_v speedy_o or_o run_v a_o race_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o negative_a particle_n &_o signify_v not_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o stand_v firm_a and_o neither_o to_o move_v from_o the_o natural_a place_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o run_v about_o in_o the_o place_n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a be_v that_o god_n call_v the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v where_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v run_v because_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o air_n move_v and_o run_v round_o about_o it_o and_o because_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o be_v a_o sure_a foot_n for_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n to_o run_v upon_o and_o neither_o sink_n as_o in_o water_n nor_o fall_v and_o stick_v fast_o as_o in_o waterish_a bog_n mire_n and_o quicksand_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v another_o and_o more_o divine_a reason_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n make_v the_o earth_n and_o dry_a land_n that_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v for_o man_n use_n may_v live_v and_o move_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o place_n wherein_o man_n shall_v run_v his_o race_n towards_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o settle_v our_o rest_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o live_v here_o for_o ever_o but_o to_o run_v towards_o the_o better_a country_n which_o be_v above_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 1._o sea_n first_o this_o name_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o main_a ocean_n sea_n through_o which_o man_n may_v sail_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o inlet_n creek_n corner_n gulf_n and_o break_n in_o between_o several_a country_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n the_o red_a sea_n the_o persian_a gulf_n the_o gulf_n of_o venice_n the_o black_a sea_n the_o south_n sea_n and_o divers_a other_o second_o this_o word_n be_v derive_v either_o of_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o rage_n and_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o tumult_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o shake_v and_o to_o cast_v down_o and_o lay_v prostrate_a all_o thing_n before_o it_o and_o indeed_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o detain_v in_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v partly_o by_o a_o natural_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n to_o ascend_v to_o their_o natural_a place_n above_o the_o earth_n and_o partly_o by_o wind_n and_o tempest_n lie_v violent_o upon_o they_o rage_n roar_v swell_v and_o make_v the_o mountain_n as_o it_o be_v to_o shake_v with_o their_o rage_n and_o noise_n and_o when_o they_o break_v through_o their_o bank_n into_o the_o drieland_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v they_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o as_o the_o flood_n in_o noah_n day_n do_v overrun_v and_o destroy_v the_o earth_n when_o god_n break_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a but_o howsoever_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o run_v and_o of_o toil_n and_o travel_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n into_o the_o sea_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o tumult_n and_o rage_v terrible_o yet_o god_n see_v that_o this_o his_o work_n be_v good_a and_o that_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o profit_n to_o man_n both_o for_o necessary_n of_o life_n and_o also_o for_o magnify_v of_o god_n dreadful_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o man_n eye_n and_o therefore_o moses_n here_o say_v god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a another_o main_a thing_n follow_v in_o this_o
three_o day_n work_n tree_n that_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o grass_n herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n where_o note_v only_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n create_v second_o how_o they_o be_v create_v and_o bring_v into_o be_v the_o first_o be_v grass_n or_o green_a herb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o spring_v up_o without_o set_v or_o sow_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herb_n bear_v seed_n that_o be_v all_o herb_n which_o be_v set_v or_o sow_v and_o increase_v by_o man_n industry_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v tree_n and_o plant_n which_o be_v of_o a_o woodie_a substance_n which_o bear_v fruit_n and_o have_v their_o seed_n which_o turn_v to_o fruit_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o multiply_v only_o by_o sow_v of_o seed_n but_o live_v all_o the_o year_n and_o many_o year_n without_o sow_v and_o multiply_v by_o root_n slip_n graffe_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v here_o say_v by_o his_o create_a word_n and_o power_n to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n every_o one_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n second_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o create_v they_o they_o be_v not_o create_v immediate_o of_o nothing_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o element_n beside_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o put_v into_o the_o earth_n there_o to_o grow_v but_o god_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n tillage_n rain_n or_o sun_n do_v make_v they_o immediate_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o one_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n grass_n and_o hero_n with_o flower_n and_o seed_n and_o tree_n with_o large_a body_n branch_n leaf_n and_o fruit_n grow_v up_o sudden_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o god_n word_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o gather_v not_o only_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o run_v thus_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n herb_n and_o tree_n but_o also_o from_o the_o word_n chap._n 2._o 5_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n form_v every_o plant_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o herb_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o grow_v not_o up_o that_o be_v before_o they_o have_v any_o seed_n or_o root_v hide_v or_o sow_v in_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v spring_v and_o grow_v up_o and_o also_o without_o help_n of_o rain_n or_o dew_n or_o any_o culture_n or_o tillage_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o form_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n for_o good_a and_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o so_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o darkness_n over_o the_o earth_n while_o the_o water_n cover_v it_o and_o before_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v above_o the_o water_n which_o be_v about_o twelve_o hour_n a_o night_n space_n and_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o light_n after_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n shine_v upon_o it_o through_o the_o air_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o clear_a without_o cloud_n mist_n or_o vapour_n which_o time_n of_o light_n be_v other_o twelve_o hour_n make_v up_o a_o three_o day_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o three_o first_o day_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o night_n be_v a_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o day_n a_o time_n of_o light_n in_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o night_n and_o day_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v call_v evening_n and_o morning_n as_o for_o example_n after_o that_o the_o light_n the_o fiery_a heaven_n be_v create_v and_o make_v out_o of_o the_o rude_a mass_n full_a of_o darkness_n there_o be_v no_o more_o night_n or_o darkness_n but_o all_o light_n in_o the_o heaven_n ever_o since_o for_o they_o be_v a_o day_n and_o light_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o which_o be_v night_n and_o day_n with_o we_o be_v all_o alike_o with_o they_o even_o clear_a day_n light_n so_o likewise_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o light_n all_o be_v darkness_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rude_a mass_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o form_v and_o the_o time_n that_o it_o lay_v in_o darkness_n before_o the_o airy_a heaven_n be_v perfect_o purify_v and_o make_v be_v call_v the_o evening_n or_o night_n but_o after_o that_o the_o firmament_n that_o be_v the_o spacious_a element_n of_o the_o air_n be_v create_v and_o bring_v into_o perfect_a be_v and_o purity_n it_o receive_v into_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n which_o shine_v through_o it_o and_o the_o time_n of_o that_o shine_a into_o the_o air_n be_v call_v the_o morning_n or_o day_n light_n and_o this_o day_n light_n shine_v still_o in_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o air_n above_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o night_n of_o darkness_n in_o that_o region_n but_o as_o clear_a light_n as_o that_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o day_n only_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rude_a mass_n there_o do_v remain_v darkness_n until_o god_n create_v out_o of_o it_o at_o once_o the_o two_o low_a element_n the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o time_n while_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o earth_n and_o keep_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n from_o it_o be_v call_v the_o evening_n or_o night_n of_o the_o three_o day_n but_o when_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v raise_v up_o above_o the_o water_n and_o the_o great_a vast_a hollow_a valley_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o receptacle_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v in_o it_o than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v shine_v through_o the_o air_n unto_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o water_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o the_o herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n be_v make_v no_o cloud_n or_o mist_n or_o vapour_n make_v the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n dark_a and_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o morning_n or_o day_n light_a on_o earth_n the_o three_o day_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o day_n work_n of_o creation_n and_o how_o the_o time_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v the_o evening_n and_o morning_n do_v make_v up_o the_o three_o day_n from_o this_o day_n work_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n create_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o creation_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v for_o our_o instruction_n first_o we_o see_v that_o the_o two_o low_a element_n earth_n and_o sea_n 1._o though_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v great_a and_o huge_a vast_a thing_n yet_o to_o god_n god_n work_v by_o his_o eternal_a word_n the_o make_n and_o separate_n of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o day_n work_n and_o all_o the_o grass_n herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n which_o be_v innumerable_a and_o full_a of_o all_o admirable_a variety_n they_o be_v but_o another_o piece_n of_o a_o day_n work_n they_o be_v not_o only_o make_v and_o bring_v into_o be_v but_o also_o to_o their_o perfect_a growth_n full_a of_o flower_n seed_n and_o fruit_n in_o a_o little_a time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o this_o world_n here_o below_o wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n live_v together_o with_o all_o creature_n which_o seâ—ve_v for_o their_o use_n it_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o small_a moment_n all_o the_o herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n which_o solomon_n with_o all_o his_o wisdom_n can_v scarce_o come_v to_o know_v be_v with_o the_o earth_n sea_n and_o all_o water_n make_v perfect_a in_o one_o day_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 40._o 15_o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n before_o he_o all_o nation_n be_v before_o he_o as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n which_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o despise_v all_o earthly_a use_v riches_n and_o possession_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a also_o it_o serve_v to_o confound_v and_o put_v to_o shame_v all_o proud_a carnal_a worldling_n who_o glory_n and_o boast_v in_o a_o little_a nothing_o and_o to_o make_v glad_a and_o fill_v with_o joy_n god_n people_n who_o have_v a_o true_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n by_o their_o spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o one_o
heaven_n the_o make_n of_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o morning_n or_o daylight_n as_o for_o example_n ever_o since_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n be_v make_v and_o create_v a_o bright_a shine_a substance_n they_o have_v retain_v their_o light_n continual_o and_o so_o there_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a day_n in_o they_o and_o no_o night_n nor_o darkness_n although_o the_o light_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vast_a distance_n do_v not_o make_v day_n here_o on_o earth_n also_o ever_o since_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v it_o shine_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o fiery_a or_o starry_a heaven_n from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south-pole_n when_o the_o sun_n set_v in_o the_o west_n from_o our_o sight_n it_o shine_v bright_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o full_a moon_n which_o be_v then_o rise_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o the_o moon_n will_v be_v dark_a and_o enclypse_v all_o the_o shadow_n which_o the_o earth_n make_v in_o the_o heaven_n by_o come_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v most_o opposite_a be_v very_o little_a near_o about_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o in_o every_o great_a eclipse_v of_o the_o moon_n may_v easy_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v likewise_o that_o light_n which_o be_v the_o day_n light_n of_o the_o second_o day_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o superior_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o low_a region_n also_o when_o there_o be_v no_o cloud_n mist_n or_o vapour_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n also_o appear_v continual_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o air_n even_o under_o our_o hemisphare_n and_o in_o our_o horizon_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v further_a from_o our_o sight_n and_o as_o there_o be_v always_o day_n light_n in_o the_o middle_a heaven_n so_o there_o be_v always_o night_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o through_o all_o the_o body_n of_o it_o from_o the_o upper_a face_n to_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o very_a middle_n and_o heart_n of_o it_o second_o in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v direct_o under_o the_o north_n and_o south_n pole_n the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o theirsight_n be_v just_o half_a a_o year_n and_o the_o night_n also_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sun_n absence_n from_o their_o sight_n be_v another_o half_a year_n three_o under_o the_o equinoctial_a line_n which_o cut_v the_o heaven_n equal_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o north_n and_o south_n pole_n the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v always_o equal_a each_o one_o 12._o hour_n because_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n do_v appear_v so_o long_o and_o be_v hide_v just_a so_o long_o again_o and_o thus_o day_n and_o night_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o divers_a climate_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ever_o since_o that_o god_n do_v make_v the_o light_n in_o heaven_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n they_o have_v make_v the_o division_n between_o the_o darkness_n which_o we_o call_v night_n and_o the_o light_n which_o we_o call_v day_n as_o god_n here_o appoint_v for_o the_o time_n while_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o rule_n by_o give_v great_a light_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v call_v the_o day_n light_n and_o the_o time_n while_o the_o sun_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n only_o shine_v and_o rule_v that_o be_v call_v the_o night_n because_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o dim_a light_n which_o be_v darkness_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 16._o verse_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o first_o 2._o use_n of_o these_o light_n be_v the_o division_n and_o distinction_n between_o day_n and_o night_n before_o this_o four_o day_n work_n when_o these_o light_n be_v make_v for_o this_o use_n for_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n something_n which_o i_o have_v open_v before_o and_o withal_o add_v some_o few_o thing_n more_o which_o will_v make_v the_o truth_n manifest_a first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n or_o division_n between_o day_n and_o night_n but_o only_o in_o this_o inferior_a visible_a world_n which_o we_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n for_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o the_o visible_a world_n there_o be_v no_o darkness_n neither_o can_v be_v at_o any_o time_n but_o there_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o we_o supernatural_a and_o in_o hell_n wheresoever_o that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 17._o jude_n 13._o second_o the_o time_n of_o daylight_n which_o be_v call_v the_o morning_n and_o the_o time_n of_o night_n and_o of_o darkness_n which_o be_v call_v the_o evening_n in_o the_o three_o first_o day_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o light_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n after_o that_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v make_v for_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o darkness_n or_o night_n in_o the_o first_o day_n be_v only_o the_o time_n while_o all_o this_o inferior_a world_n remain_v in_o that_o rude_a inform_v mass_n without_o form_n and_o void_a which_o be_v all_o overspread_v with_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n in_o it_o and_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o light_n and_o of_o day_n be_v the_o time_n after_o that_o god_n form_v the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o fiery_a or_o starry_a heaven_n for_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o full_a of_o light_n and_o have_v clear_a day_n in_o they_o without_o the_o sun_n before_o the_o light_n of_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n i_o say_v from_o the_o form_n of_o they_o until_o god_n begin_v to_o create_v the_o spacious_a airy_a firmament_n it_o be_v clear_a day_n in_o so_o much_o of_o the_o visible_a world_n as_o be_v perfect_o form_v that_o be_v in_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n which_o be_v call_v light_n and_o that_o be_v twelve_o hour_n at_o the_o least_o but_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o create_v out_o of_o the_o rude_a mass_n full_a of_o darkness_n the_o low_a heaven_n the_o air_n which_o be_v a_o spacious_a region_n while_o the_o earthy_a and_o waterish_a part_n be_v settle_v downward_o and_o the_o air_n be_v a_o purge_n and_o grow_v into_o purity_n until_o it_o become_v pure_a and_o clear_a there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o dimness_n in_o it_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o night_n about_o twelve_o hour_n and_o the_o time_n after_o that_o it_o be_v make_v pure_a and_o receive_v into_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n shine_v clear_o in_o it_o be_v the_o morning_n or_o time_n of_o daylight_n sufficient_a for_o so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v then_o create_v which_o be_v twelve_o hour_n more_o and_o make_v up_o the_o second_o day_n then_o god_n begin_v to_o create_v the_o water_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o while_o the_o earth_n be_v settle_v downward_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o water_n be_v make_v of_o the_o thin_a and_o light_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o remain_v do_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v create_v round_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o darkness_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o lie_v hide_v and_o cover_v with_o all_o the_o water_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n and_o this_o be_v the_o night_n of_o the_o three_o day_n upon_o earth_n but_o after_o that_o god_n make_v the_o great_a and_o hollow_a valley_n which_o be_v now_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o water_n and_o make_v the_o hill_n and_o dry_a land_n stand_v up_o and_o appear_v above_o the_o water_n be_v gather_v into_o that_o hollow_a place_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o daylight_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o then_o have_v in_o they_o all_o that_o light_n which_o be_v now_o gather_v and_o unite_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v shine_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hour_n in_o which_o god_n make_v the_o grass_n and_o the_o herb_n bear_v sece_v and_o the_o tree_n of_o all_o kind_n bear_v fruit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n now_o after_o this_o day_n end_v
to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o 3._o his_o glory_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o christ._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v two_o way_n make_v manifest_a by_o his_o actual_a providence_n first_o in_o a_o more_o general_a way_n by_o a_o more_o general_a providence_n 1._o second_o by_o a_o more_o special_a way_n which_o be_v call_v his_o special_a providence_n first_o by_o the_o general_a thâ—_n whole_a world_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o universal_a motion_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a nature_n and_o natural_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o we_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o 25_o 28._o he_o by_o his_o mighty_a word_n sustain_v all_o thing_n hebr._n 1._o 3._o his_o name_n be_v excellent_a in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o show_v his_o glory_n psalm_n 8._o 1._o the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n and_o that_o by_o the_o sun_n go_v round_o about_o the_o world_n and_o discover_v by_o his_o light_n all_o thing_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o another_o psalm_n 19_o 1_o 2._o this_o general_a providence_n appear_v first_o by_o his_o consecration_n of_o thing_n second_o by_o his_o destruction_n of_o so_o many_o as_o he_o in_o his_o just_a will_n and_o judgement_n think_v fit_a three_o by_o his_o govern_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o just_a will_n first_o he_o do_v universal_o conserve_v and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n creature_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o light_n motion_n and_o influence_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v continual_o turn_v about_o by_o his_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o earth_n job_n 37._o 12._o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a matth._n 5._o 45._o he_o give_v food_n to_o all_o flesh_n psalm_n 136._o 27._o hâ—â—_n give_v meat_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v psalm_n 147._o 9_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n their_o food_n though_o they_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v and_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n matth._n 6._o 26_o 30._o this_o conservation_n be_v first_o by_o succession_n for_o when_o any_o creature_n succession_n pass_v away_o he_o make_v other_o of_o their_o race_n and_o kind_a to_o succeed_v by_o a_o continual_a generation_n and_o propagation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o continue_a creation_n the_o form_n and_o fashion_v of_o man_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o job_n 10._o 8._o 9_o 10._o and_o 31._o 15._o and_o psalm_n 139._o 13._o so_o that_o as_o man_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n die_v their_o off_o spring_n and_o progeny_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o do_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 104._o 30._o and_o not_o only_o one_o generation_n of_o live_a creature_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o come_v in_o the_o place_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o replenish_v but_o day_n and_o night_n succeed_v continual_o by_o the_o go_n and_o return_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o wind_n whorl_v about_o continual_o go_v and_o return_v according_a to_o his_o circuit_n the_o water_n do_v all_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o yet_o the_o river_n be_v supply_v by_o spring_n which_o come_v from_o the_o sea_n by_o secret_a passage_n under_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o wiseman_n show_v eccles._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o second_o he_o preserve_v all_o thing_n universal_o by_o change_v mutation_n mutable_a thing_n from_o a_o evil_a to_o a_o good_a and_o from_o a_o less_o good_a to_o a_o better_a condition_n he_o gird_v the_o weak_a with_o strength_n job_n 12._o 18._o 1_o sam_n 2._o 4._o he_o make_v the_o barren_a womb_n fruitful_a psalm_n 113._o 9_o he_o turn_v the_o wilderness_n into_o stand_a pool_n of_o water_n and_o dry_a ground_n into_o water_n spring_n and_o make_v the_o barren_a desert_n a_o fruitful_a field_n psalm_n 107._o 35._o isa._n 41._o 18._o and_o 51._o 3._o he_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o and_o psalm_n 113._o 7._o and_o because_o the_o universality_n of_o creature_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o god_n careful_a keep_n and_o preserve_v every_o particular_a therefore_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o every_o singular_a thing_n and_o his_o provident_a hand_n be_v reach_v forth_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o hair_n be_v number_v and_o not_o one_o small_a sparrow_n can_v fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o he_o matth._n 10._o 29_o 30._o he_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n even_o every_o lily_n matth._n 6._o 30._o he_o reckon_v up_o our_o tear_n psalm_n 56._o 9_o and_o be_v with_o every_o one_o in_o his_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o in_o his_o down_n sit_v and_o uprise_v psalm_n 139._o 1._o 2._o isa._n 27._o 28._o second_o his_o general_a providence_n appear_v and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o destruction_n which_o he_o himself_o according_a to_o creature_n his_o just_a will_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o upon_o whole_a nation_n and_o city_n or_o upon_o some_o notable_a person_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n come_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o providence_n for_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n and_o will_v destroy_v all_o flesh_n gen._n 6._o 13._o and_o he_o foretell_v his_o purpose_n so_o to_o do_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v by_o fire_n which_o he_o rain_v upon_o they_o gen._n 19_o he_o smotte_v egypt_n with_o plague_n and_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o also_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n exod._n 12._o and_o 14._o psalm_n 135._o 10._o and_o the_o canaâ—nites_n by_o joshua_n and_o israel_n josh._n 10._o and_o 11._o and_o senacherib_n host_n 2_o king_n 19_o and_o the_o murmur_a israelites_n together_o with_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n num._n 16._o vzzah_n 2._o sam._n 6._o 6._o herod_n act._n 12._o and_o many_o other_o by_o this_o destroy_n and_o abolish_n of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o by_o his_o consume_a and_o waste_v of_o they_o by_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o barrenness_n and_o send_v pestilence_n and_o war_n he_o make_v man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v jehovah_n the_o righteous_a judge_n and_o the_o nation_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v but_o mortal_a man_n as_o the_o psalmist_n testify_v psalm_n 9_o 21._o and_o 46._o 11._o three_o this_o general_a providence_n be_v see_v in_o his_o government_n creature_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o just_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n he_o do_v after_o a_o general_a manner_n rule_v inferior_a thing_n by_o the_o light_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n by_o the_o sun_n he_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o by_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n he_o govern_v the_o night_n psalm_n 136._o 8._o 9_o and_o as_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o all_o thing_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o man_n so_o he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n psalm_n 33._o 15._o he_o keep_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n within_o their_o bound_n beyond_o which_o they_o do_v not_o pass_v psalm_n 104._o 9_o he_o have_v a_o set_a time_n and_o season_n for_o every_o thing_n and_o for_o every_o purpose_n under_o heaven_n eccles._n 3._o 1._o and_o this_o government_n he_o exercise_v by_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o motion_n and_o by_o cohibition_n first_o by_o motion_n for_o he_o move_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o the_o mind_n motion_n &_o will_n of_o man_n by_o turn_v their_o heart_n at_o his_o pleasure_n jer._n 12._o 24._o act._n 17._o 28._o psalm_n 105._o 25._o and_o prov._n 21._o 1._o but_o also_o thing_n without_o life_n by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n which_o he_o give_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o his_o kind_n as_o the_o psalmist_n show_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o water_n psalm_n 104._o 19_o 25._o and_o as_o he_o move_v every_o creature_n so_o he_o direct_v all_o their_o motion_n motion_n as_o appear_v psalm_n 37._o 23._o prov._n 20._o 24._o jer._n 10._o 23._o in_o so_o much_o that_o what_o man_n
and_o so_o from_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o this_o be_v good_a and_o of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o it_o will_v thing_n proper_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n perverseness_n and_o crookedness_n of_o the_o action_n this_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n corruption_n this_o god_n hate_v but_o because_o action_n thus_o corrupt_v and_o stain_v make_v way_n for_o god_n and_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o overrule_a they_o and_o dispose_v they_o by_o his_o hand_n to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v they_o therefore_o god_n be_v please_v to_o continue_v that_o natural_a power_n to_o the_o wicked_a which_o they_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v and_o to_o over-rule_v such_o wicked_a work_n and_o to_o raise_v light_a out_o of_o that_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o impute_v any_o evil_a and_o sinful_a work_n to_o god_n as_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a nor_o wicked_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n his_o hand_n be_v never_o in_o any_o sinful_a work_n otherwise_o then_o to_o over-rule_v order_n and_o dispose_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o evil_a thereof_o to_o some_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n four_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v not_o to_o impute_v any_o work_n 4._o do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o fortune_n or_o chance_n as_o worldly_a epicure_n do_v but_o to_o escribe_v all_o work_n and_o every_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o certain_a will_n purpose_n and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n many_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v accidental_o and_o by_o chance_n no_o man_n purpose_v or_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a they_o all_o happen_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o without_o it_o not_o a_o hair_n can_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n nor_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n all_o power_n and_o motion_n be_v of_o he_o and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n corruption_n he_o willing_o permit_v and_o do_v over-rule_v and_o dispose_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o casualty_n and_o accident_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o rest_v content_a and_o be_v patient_a know_v that_o they_o come_v not_o but_o by_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n last_o let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o all_o the_o great_a work_n which_o we_o see_v do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o mean_n tend_v to_o 5._o our_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v god_n faithful_a people_n and_o with_o care_n and_o conscience_n walk_v before_o he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o let_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n for_o our_o comfort_n that_o our_o god_n in_o who_o we_o trust_v do_v not_o lie_v idle_a nor_o slumber_n or_o sleep_v but_o by_o a_o mighty_a band_n and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n have_v do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n and_o be_v continual_o do_v and_o work_v for_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o at_o length_n out_o of_o all_o trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o to_o set_v we_o and_o establish_v we_o for_o ever_o in_o eternal_a rest_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o in_o order_n follow_v after_o the_o description_n of_o god_n outward_a work_n in_o general_a be_v the_o unfolding_n and_o distinct_a handle_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o and_o because_o the_o right_n divide_v of_o they_o into_o head_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n unto_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a head_n be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o light_n and_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o the_o distinct_a handle_n and_o understand_v of_o they_o i_o will_v therefore_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a labour_v to_o divide_v they_o aright_o into_o their_o natural_a head_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o will_v proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o time_n and_o by_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n namely_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o learned_a though_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v every_o kind_n of_o god_n outward_a work_n and_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o the_o kind_n and_o number_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n about_o the_o true_a division_n of_o they_o into_o their_o first_o and_o principal_a head_n some_o divide_v the_o work_n of_o god_n into_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n but_o this_o be_v no_o perfect_a division_n the_o two_o member_n of_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o god_n for_o over_o and_o beside_o they_o there_o be_v work_n of_o preservation_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o revenge_n other_o divide_v all_o god_n outward_a work_n into_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n the_o work_n of_o nature_n they_o divide_v into_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o work_n which_o concern_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n 2._o the_o work_n which_o concern_v the_o preservation_n which_o they_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o restauration_n of_o mankind_n by_o which_o god_n bring_v supernatural_a blessing_n to_o man_n but_o this_o division_n fail_v in_o divers_a respect_n first_o it_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n whereas_o indeed_o creation_n and_o preservation_n which_o they_o account_v work_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n work_v of_o grace_n for_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o now_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o sm_n of_o adam_n which_o bring_v death_n and_o destruction_n into_o the_o world_n all_o work_n of_o preservation_n by_o which_o god_n preserve_v man_n in_o be_v and_o life_n be_v work_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o his_o elect_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v a_o work_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n in_o christ._n second_o they_o err_v in_o distinguish_v between_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o restauration_n whereas_o redemption_n and_o restauration_n be_v principal_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n by_o which_o god_n provide_v for_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n such_o thing_n as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o a_o three_o sort_n there_o be_v who_o divide_v all_o god_n outward_a work_n into_o these_o two_o head_n only_o namely_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o work_n of_o actual_a providence_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a division_n first_o because_o under_o these_o head_n be_v all_o god_n outward_a work_n contain_v and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o which_o may_v not_o be_v reduce_v under_o one_o of_o these_o two_o for_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v or_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o creation_n and_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v or_o can_v do_v for_o the_o order_n preserve_v and_o dispose_n of_o thing_n create_v and_o of_o their_o be_v and_o well-being_n may_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o work_n of_o his_o actual_a providence_n second_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o work_n of_o actual_a providence_n so_o far_o as_o man_n substance_n differ_v from_o man_n misery_n and_o man_n felicity_n so_o far_o do_v every_o proper_a work_n of_o creation_n differ_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n actual_a providence_n in_o their_o object_n and_o although_o god_n in_o the_o create_v of_o thing_n in_o order_n do_v show_v his_o providence_n for_o man_n in_o that_o he_o first_o make_v a_o place_n of_o habitation_n for_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o his_o use_n as_o plant_n tree_n fruit_n light_n and_o other_o necessary_n before_o he_o create_v he_o yet_o this_o breed_v no_o confusion_n between_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o work_n of_o preservation_n for_o two_o thing_n may_v go_v together_o in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o we_o see_v sense_n and_o understanding_n hear_v and_o see_v in_o one_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o heat_n and_o light_n in_o fire_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v different_a in_o themselves_o this_o order_n therefore_o i_o do_v purpose_n to_o follow_v hereafter_o by_o god_n assistance_n in_o prosecute_a
the_o body_n of_o divinity_n first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o creation_n and_o will_v labour_v to_o unfold_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_n and_o then_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o all_o the_o special_a work_n thereof_o every_o one_o distinct_o by_o itself_o in_o particular_a second_o i_o will_v pass_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n actual_a providence_n under_o which_o come_v the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o it_o more_o especial_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n into_o sin_n misery_n and_o guilt_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n from_o misery_n and_o his_o restauration_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o application_n and_o fruition_n of_o redemption_n and_o by_o true_a spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o god_n outward_a work_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o text_n and_o for_o the_o division_n of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a head_n and_o kind_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o particular_a outward_a work_n may_v be_v reduce_v finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o historle_fw-mi of_o the_o creation_n be_v most_o plain_o and_o succinct_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n be_v distinct_o lay_v down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n wherein_o god_n create_v and_o make_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n some_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o more_o brief_o and_o general_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o wit_v the_o creation_n of_o plant_n herb_n and_o tree_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o especial_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n with_o other_o circumstance_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o relate_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o those_o two_o chapter_n the_o word_n whereof_o do_v give_v we_o ground_n and_o occasion_n to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o discuss_v of_o all_o point_n therein_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o profit_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o whole_a history_n comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o chapter_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n two_o thing_n first_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o several_a part_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o second_o the_o creature_n produce_v by_o that_o work_n even_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v that_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o creation_n be_v here_o describe_v first_o general_o according_a to_o the_o creation_n common_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o it_o concern_v all_o creature_n and_o be_v the_o make_n of_o they_o all_o second_o it_o be_v distinguish_v and_o describe_v particular_o according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n thereof_o as_o it_o concern_v several_a kind_n of_o thing_n create_v first_o creation_n be_v describe_v general_o by_o the_o name_n the_o author_n or_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o time_n and_o form_n of_o it_o throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n second_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o branch_n or_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v simple_a or_o absolute_a and_o immediate_a creation_n which_o be_v a_o make_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o the_o other_o be_v secondary_a creation_n that_o be_v a_o make_n of_o perfect_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o imperfect_a matter_n which_o be_v before_o create_v of_o nothing_o and_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o unfit_a for_o any_o such_o substantiáll_a form_n and_o be_v as_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o simple_n or_o absolute_a creation_n which_o be_v a_o make_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v here_o distinguish_v 1_o into_o two_o particular_a branch_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n expound_v himself_o more_o plain_o chap._n 2._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a create_v and_o make_v of_o thing_n perfect_a in_o nature_n form_n and_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o in_o a_o instant_n the_o second_o be_v the_o create_v of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o rude_a imperfect_a mass_n and_o confuse_a chaos_n or_o deep_a which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o fit_a for_o no_o substantial_a form_n or_o perfect_a be_v as_o yet_o neither_o can_v subsist_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n supernatural_o sustein_v it_o for_o so_o the_o word_n earth_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n even_o to_o be_v that_o rude_a mass_n and_o deep_a which_o he_o make_v of_o nothing_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o common_a matter_n of_o all_o the_o inferior_a visible_a world_n and_o of_o the_o creature_n therein_o contain_v the_o second_o main_a branch_n of_o creation_n which_o i_o call_v secondary_a or_o 2_o mediate_v creation_n and_o which_o be_v a_o make_n of_o thing_n perfect_a out_o of_o a_o imperfect_a matter_n create_v of_o nothing_o be_v lay_v down_o historical_o throughout_o these_o two_o chapter_n where_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o six_o day_n be_v describe_v particular_o and_o this_o have_v also_o two_o particular_a branch_n the_o first_o be_v the_o create_v of_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o first_o rude_a confuse_a matter_n which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o full_a of_o darkness_n such_o be_v the_o create_v of_o the_o four_o element_n 1._o fire_n call_v light_n 2._o the_o air_n call_v the_o firmament_n 3._o the_o water_n or_o the_o sea_n 4._o the_o earth_n or_o dry_a land_n the_o second_o be_v the_o create_v of_o thing_n perfect_a out_o of_o the_o second_o matter_n which_o be_v beforehand_o form_v and_o dispose_v into_o the_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o element_n such_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o beast_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v all_o create_v of_o the_o second_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n bring_v into_o form_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o branch_n of_o creation_n another_o particular_a creation_n mix_v of_o simple_a and_o secondary_a creation_n namely_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o secondary_a or_o mediate_a creation_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v immediate_o of_o nothing_o by_o a_o simple_a absolute_a and_o immediate_a creation_n this_o be_v also_o describe_v first_o general_o in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 26_o 27._o and_o also_o distinct_o and_o particular_o cap._n 2._o 7._o and_o as_o this_o history_n do_v describe_v the_o act_n or_o work_v of_o creation_n creature_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o in_o all_o the_o branche_n thereof_o so_o also_o all_o the_o creature_n or_o kind_n of_o thing_n create_v the_o creature_n be_v here_o distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o their_o creation_n some_o of_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o time_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n wherein_o time_n first_o begin_v to_o wit_n the_o high_a heaven_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o rude_a mass_n or_o first_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o inferior_a world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o some_o of_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o time_n or_o in_o time_n distinct_a even_o in_o six_o several_a day_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o their_o creation_n some_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n some_o the_o second_o and_o the_o rest_n several_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o six_o day_n and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o several_a name_n and_o nature_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v handle_v distinct_o chap._n i._n of_o the_o creation_n in_o general_n what_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v of_o the_o author_n time_n object_n and_o form_n of_o the_o creation_n a_o description_n of_o
labour_n and_o motion_n nor_o from_o idleness_n to_o business_n nor_o from_o strength_n to_o faintness_n or_o weariness_n nor_o from_o perfect_a to_o more_o perfect_a neither_o be_v any_o good_a add_v to_o he_o by_o the_o creation_n for_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v though_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n yet_o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o isa._n 40._o 20._o have_v thou_o not_o know_v say_v the_o prophet_n have_v thou_o not_o hear_v that_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n can_v be_v weary_a or_o faint_a in_o the_o creation_n in_o which_o he_o give_v not_o only_o all_o strength_n but_o also_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o see_v in_o the_o creation_n god_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o will_v and_o purpose_v so_o to_o do_v and_o then_o to_o do_v when_o he_o purpose_v and_o as_o he_o have_v will_v to_o do_v and_o see_v he_o be_v infinite_a and_o all_o sufficient_a and_o most_o bless_a in_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n if_o creation_n can_v not_o add_v any_o perfection_n to_o he_o or_o any_o glory_n it_o only_o reveal_v his_o glory_n upon_o other_o and_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o without_o change_n in_o himself_o or_o addition_n to_o his_o essence_n if_o any_o object_n and_o say_v that_o god_n by_o creation_n become_v lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v good_a be_v pleasant_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o something_o be_v add_v to_o he_o even_o lordship_n dominion_n and_o delight_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o before_o his_o own_o eye_n have_v all_o thing_n actual_o present_a to_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o as_o sole_a lord_n do_v possess_v they_o before_o they_o have_v any_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o addition_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o thing_n create_v to_o which_o he_o give_v be_v and_o when_o he_o create_v thing_n in_o time_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n he_o receive_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o give_v to_o all_o thing_n their_o be_v and_o their_o goodness_n 4._o the_o four_o particular_a wherein_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o creation_n do_v consist_v be_v this_o that_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o bring_v into_o perfect_a be_v without_o any_o delay_n at_o all_o even_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o that_o creation_n be_v not_o a_o successive_a form_n of_o thing_n by_o alteration_n and_o change_n which_o require_v some_o tract_n of_o time_n but_o a_o make_n of_o they_o perfect_a in_o a_o moment_n and_o bring_v of_o they_o at_o once_o into_o perfect_a be_v this_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o we_o read_v that_o god_n create_v be_v but_o this_o he_o say_v let_v thing_n be_v and_o they_o be_v that_o be_v he_o make_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o word_n and_o so_o quick_o and_o ready_o as_o a_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o which_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o david_n psal._n 33._o 9_o god_n speak_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o and_o psal._n 148._o 5._o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n that_o god_n command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v a_o make_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o give_v a_o form_n and_o be_v which_o be_v not_o even_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v of_o matter_n before_o create_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o four_o element_n and_o in_o thing_n bring_v out_o of_o they_o there_o be_v something_o even_o the_o substantial_a form_n of_o they_o make_v immediate_o of_o nothing_o now_o between_o the_o be_v of_o something_o and_o nothing_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n or_o intermiddle_a state_n therefore_o every_o thing_n create_v be_v create_v in_o a_o instant_n though_o many_o in_o a_o day_n and_o divers_a kind_n one_o after_o another_o and_o not_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o 8._o creation_n to_o wit_n god_n reveal_v himself_o and_o communicate_v his_o glory_n throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v confirm_v divers_a way_n in_o holy_a scripture_n first_o by_o testimony_n which_o affirm_v that_o for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v for_o the_o revelation_n and_o communion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n pro._n 16._o 4._o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o isa._n 43._o 7._o i_o have_v call_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n and_o ver_n 21._o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n and_o rom._n 11._o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n second_o by_o testimony_n which_o show_n that_o in_o the_o event_n creation_n do_v turn_v to_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o he_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o psal._n 8._o 1._o and_o 19_o 1_o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o creation_n make_v god_n name_n excellent_a and_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n for_o certain_o that_o which_o in_o time_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o end_n that_o god_n propound_v as_o a_o end_n before_o all_o time_n for_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n three_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n move_v by_o god_n spirit_n exhort_v all_o people_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v apply_v they_o to_o that_o end_n as_o psal._n 145._o 10._o let_v all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o psal._n 148._o 5._o let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o description_n and_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o direction_n and_o instruction_n divers_a god_n way_n in_o that_o it_o show_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o creation_n and_o creation_n to_o be_v his_o outward_a work_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o hereby_o first_o it_o lead_v we_o in_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o such_o like_a excellent_a attribute_n even_o by_o direct_v we_o to_o behold_v god_n in_o they_o and_o to_o discern_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n that_o he_o be_v not_o like_o the_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o a_o god_n of_o eternity_n before_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o time_n because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o excellency_n be_v in_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v in_o god_n above_o all_o measure_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o mighty_a mass_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o think_v how_o great_a be_v he_o which_o make_v this_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n let_v we_o think_v how_o glorious_a be_v he_o who_o make_v this_o glory_n when_o we_o discern_v the_o goodness_n sweetness_n power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o thing_n create_v let_v we_o conceive_v that_o all_o these_o be_v without_o measure_n in_o god_n and_o in_o all_o excellency_n second_o by_o this_o consideration_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o god_n only_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v serve_v and_o worship_v of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o by_o prayer_n and_o that_o all_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o murmur_v at_o his_o dispose_n neither_o have_v any_o man_n right_a to_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o his_o permission_n second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o confutation_n 1._o of_o philosopher_n man_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o
nothing_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n or_o moment_n of_o time_n hence_o some_o profitable_a doctrine_n arise_v and_o here_o some_o question_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v discuss_v first_o we_o here_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n beginning_n therein_o even_o the_o high_a and_o most_o durable_a heaven_n and_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n as_o some_o heathen_a philosopher_n imagine_v this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v in_o this_o text_n which_o alone_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a so_o other_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o john_n 17._o 24._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prov._n 8._o 23._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a before_o the_o earth_n be_v or_o ever_o the_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v these_o and_o such_o other_o scripture_n which_o mention_v thing_n before_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v most_o evident_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o with_o time_n and_o in_o time_n begin_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v atheist_n who_o refuse_v to_o believe_v god_n or_o his_o word_n natural_a reason_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o against_o they_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n which_o they_o grant_v first_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v corruptible_a or_o mutable_a 1_o by_o nature_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o can_v be_v eternal_a now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v by_o nature_n corruptible_a and_o changeable_a and_o whatsoever_o therein_o be_v constant_a unchangeable_a and_o incorruptible_a it_o be_v so_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n in_o itself_o but_o of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n the_o angel_n the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o they_o be_v changeable_a by_o nature_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n fall_n and_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n to_o wit_n they_o that_o do_v fall_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n which_o stand_v he_o add_v light_n even_o supernatural_a light_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n job_n 5._o and_o although_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n do_v gather_v from_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o the_o star_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o unchangeable_a yet_o experience_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v find_v by_o long_a observation_n of_o astronomer_n that_o there_o be_v many_o fix_a star_n and_o strange_a comet_n or_o blaze_a star_n generate_v in_o the_o heaven_n far_o above_o the_o moon_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o do_v vanish_v away_o as_o the_o late_a blaze_a star_n in_o anno_fw-la 1618._o be_v find_v to_o be_v by_o certain_a demonstration_n but_o for_o the_o inferior_a element_n under_o heaven_n and_o the_o creature_n therein_o every_o eye_n see_v they_o to_o be_v in_o daily_a change_n and_o alteration_n and_o to_o have_v no_o constancy_n in_o they_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n second_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a have_v no_o cause_n subsist_v before_o 2._o it_o nor_o any_o superior_a to_o over-rule_v order_n and_o dispose_v it_o but_o be_v absolute_a of_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o have_v such_o a_o precede_a and_o superior_a cause_n author_n and_o disposer_n must_v needs_o have_v and_o receive_v a_o beginning_n from_o another_o now_o such_o be_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o be_v overrule_v and_o dispose_v by_o god_n as_o every_o eye_n may_v see_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o summer_n to_o be_v hot_a when_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n be_v most_o present_a with_o we_o god_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n do_v turn_v our_o summer_n heat_n into_o cold_a winter_n storm_n and_o do_v drown_v our_o harvest_n with_o immoderate_a rain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o dry_a scorch_a dog-day_n as_o we_o have_v find_v of_o late_a year_n so_o he_o make_v fruitful_a land_n barren_a 107._o when_o they_o be_v best_a till_v and_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n he_o turn_v into_o a_o fruitful_a field_n and_o the_o desert_n into_o spring_n of_o water_n also_o daily_a experience_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o thing_n which_o natural_o serve_v for_o health_n be_v sometime_o turn_v to_o poison_v that_o which_o enrich_v one_o do_v impoverish_v another_o and_o that_o which_o hurt_v one_o do_v help_v another_o all_o which_o show_n that_o god_n overrule_v the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o yea_o if_o we_o observe_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v rule_v much_o by_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v move_v by_o some_o superior_a power_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a without_o cause_n or_o beginning_n these_o and_o such_o argument_n and_o experiment_n convince_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n and_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n as_o appear_v in_o hermes_n trismegistos_n pythagoras_n plato_n orpheus_n sophocles_n homer_n and_o other_o and_o even_o aristotle_n himself_o though_o he_o affirm_v stiff_o the_o world_n eternity_n and_o do_v oppose_v the_o fiction_n of_o plato_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v before_o exist_v and_o without_o beginning_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o do_v in_o divers_a of_o his_o book_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n as_o appear_v lib._n the_o mundo_fw-la &_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la gener_fw-la &_o corr_n this_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o the_o world_n nor_o movable_a content_v our_o soul_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v therein_o but_o to_o look_v up_o high_o to_o a_o better_a portion_n if_o we_o desire_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o true_a contentment_n and_o felicity_n indeed_o he_o that_o build_v on_o a_o foundation_n which_o of_o itself_o may_v fail_v and_o needs_o a_o supporter_n itself_o he_o can_v never_o dwell_v safe_o and_o secure_o but_o in_o continual_a fear_n that_o his_o house_n will_v fall_v on_o his_o head_n neither_o can_v he_o sleep_v in_o peace_n till_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o deep_a and_o sure_a foundation_n under_o that_o now_o here_o we_o see_v the_o world_n be_v a_o movable_a foundation_n it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o the_o be_v of_o it_o hang_v on_o a_o high_a cause_n even_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o the_o world_n nor_o make_v it_o our_o portion_n but_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o be_v our_o portion_n for_o he_o only_o can_v fill_v our_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v and_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v second_o this_o truth_n serve_v to_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o cunning_a sophistication_n of_o atheist_n which_o tend_v atheism_n to_o shake_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n we_o have_v here_o a_o sure_a foundation_n from_o god_n infallible_a word_n and_o strong_a reason_n also_o to_o confirm_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o cavil_v of_o opposer_n trouble_v our_o heart_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v and_o more_o firm_o believe_v this_o truth_n without_o doubt_v i_o will_v brief_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o best_a answer_v argument_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o will_v remove_v those_o cloud_n and_o mist_n out_o of_o the_o way_n
the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o visible_a or_o low_a heaven_n which_o also_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o starry_a and_o the_o airy_a heaven_n and_o all_o these_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o equal_a part_n to_o all_o man_n live_v on_o earth_n the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o we_o see_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n and_o within_o our_o horizon_n from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o from_o north_n to_o south_n above_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o half_o be_v that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o by_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v see_v by_o the_o antipode_n that_o be_v they_o who_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n direct_o opposite_a to_o we_o and_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v equal_o remote_a and_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n moreover_o the_o heaven_n do_v move_v about_o two_o pole_n the_o north_n and_o south_n pole_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o respect_v the_o name_n of_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o fit_o derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o the_o dual_a number_n four_o this_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o do_v fit_o agree_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n heaven_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o they_o all_o even_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o superior_a region_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o be_v all_o remote_a and_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v divide_v every_o one_o into_o two_o equal_a hemisphere_n equal_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o be_v neither_o fire_n nor_o water_n nor_o any_o mutable_a element_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v agree_v to_o it_o at_o all_o and_o as_o for_o the_o superior_a region_n of_o the_o air_n they_o be_v not_o so_o glorious_a nor_o so_o high_a as_o to_o astonish_v we_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v agree_v to_o they_o wherefore_o the_o last_o be_v the_o best_a derivation_n the_o next_o thing_n after_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o diversity_n 1_o of_o signification_n which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v in_o the_o next_o place_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o text._n first_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o that_o whole_a space_n from_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o high_a the_o starry_a and_o the_o airy_a heaven_n thus_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v gen._n 2._o 1._o and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o these_o two_o word_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n second_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v more_o special_o either_o the_o high_a 2._o heaven_n as_o deut._n 26._o 15._o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o corin._n 12._o 2._o or_o the_o starry_a heaven_n as_o gen._n 22._o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o psal._n 19_o 6._o or_o the_o airy_a region_n wherein_o bird_n fly_v as_o gen._n 1._o 26._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n three_o the_o word_n heaven_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o 1_o the_o effect_n and_o of_o the_o subject_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v four_o thing_n first_o god_n the_o possessor_n of_o the_o heaven_n who_o glorious_a majesty_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o dan._n 4._o 26._o where_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o luk._n 15._o 18._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o matth._n 21._o 25._o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n second_o the_o angel_n and_o 2_o bless_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o job_n 15._o 15._o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o psal._n 89._o 6._o and_o 69._o 35._o where_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o praise_n god_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n three_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o 3._o people_n write_v in_o heaven_n beget_v from_o above_o of_o heavenly_a seed_n and_o who_o hope_n reward_n and_o triumph_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o dan._n 8._o 10._o the_o army_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o revelation_n heaven_n signify_v the_o true_a holy_a church_n and_o the_o earth_n signify_v earthly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n four_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n as_o 4._o levit._n 26._o 19_o i_o will_v make_v your_o heaven_n as_o iron_n that_o be_v the_o cloud_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v yield_v no_o rain_n now_o here_o in_o this_o text_n be_v mean_v as_o i_o have_v before_o touch_v the_o high_a heaven_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o rude_a mass_n without_o form_n which_o be_v here_o call_v earth_n which_o be_v the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o starry_a and_o airy_a heaven_n and_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o under_o this_o name_n here_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o host_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v comprehend_v for_o as_o the_o word_n jerusalem_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o prophet_n to_o signify_v the_o people_n and_o inhabitant_n together_o with_o the_o city_n and_o place_n so_o here_o the_o word_n heaven_n signify_v not_o the_o bare_a place_n and_o body_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o the_o place_n with_o all_o the_o host_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o the_o angel_n as_o for_o the_o visible_a starry_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o inferior_a world_n and_o the_o airy_a heaven_n call_v the_o firmament_n they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v here_o understand_v for_o they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o rude_a mass_n without_o form_n call_v earth_n and_o oppose_v to_o heaven_n in_o my_o text._n from_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v i_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n for_o whereas_o some_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o heaven_n beside_o the_o visible_a starry_a heaven_n where_o those_o heaven_n be_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v create_v this_o text_n do_v clear_v the_o doubt_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o heaven_n which_o be_v see_v in_o all_o glory_n and_o excellency_n for_o here_o moses_n speak_v of_o a_o heaven_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o or_o before_o the_o common_a mass_n out_o of_o which_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o all_o the_o visâ—ble_a heaven_n and_o world_n be_v make_v yea_o in_o that_o this_o heaven_n be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o have_v not_o a_o be_v give_v it_o out_o of_o the_o rude_a mass_n without_o form_n out_o of_o which_o god_n make_v all_o the_o visible_a world_n as_o the_o text_n here_o say_v this_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a be_v of_o another_o kind_n far_o better_o than_o all_o that_o be_v see_v and_o above_o and_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n so_o that_o hence_o these_o doctrine_n arise_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o heaven_n 2._o that_o this_o heaven_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o place_n create_v by_o god_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o visible_a heaven_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v most_o large_a and_o ample_a and_o yet_o not_o infinite_a nor_o every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a free_a from_o corruption_n excel_v and_o exceed_v the_o natural_a knowledge_n reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n first_o we_o here_o learn_v that_o beside_o the_o visible_a starry_a heaven_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o first_o rude_a deform_a earth_n there_o be_v 1._o heaven_n create_v out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o heaven_n beside_o these_o visible_a heaven_n as_o deut._n 10._o 14._o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o psal._n 68_o 33._o and_o 115._o 16._o also_o by_o those_o scripture_n which_o mention_v a_o heaven_n in_o which_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o can_v be_v
the_o mind_a high_a heaven_n serve_v for_o excellent_a use_n first_o to_o discover_v the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o all_o they_o who_o either_o deny_v the_o creation_n of_o these_o heaven_n as_o cajetan_n augustinus_n steuchus_n and_o other_o great_a popish_a writer_n have_v do_v or_o do_v hold_v this_o heaven_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n or_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o light_n shine_v forth_o to_o his_o creature_n these_o doctrine_n prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o declare_v all_o such_o profane_a conceit_n to_o be_v dote_a dream_n ever_o to_o be_v abhor_v second_o they_o show_v the_o admirable_a free_a bounty_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o elect_a and_o his_o eternal_a fatherly_a providence_n in_o choose_a that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o provide_v such_o a_o excellent_a habitation_n for_o they_o wherein_o they_o may_v live_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o but_o also_o make_v it_o the_o first_o of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o work_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v first_o make_v we_o and_o try_v our_o obedience_n how_o we_o will_v serve_v he_o before_o he_o have_v make_v and_o furnish_v the_o high_a heaven_n the_o house_n of_o glory_n man_n may_v have_v imagine_v that_o by_o their_o own_o do_n they_o have_v procure_v it_o but_o lo_o god_n have_v cut_v off_o all_o such_o vain_a conceit_n in_o that_o he_o make_v this_o first_o and_o by_o so_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o love_n and_o free_a bounty_n not_o our_o merit_n it_o be_v his_o providence_n not_o our_o purchase_n or_o care_n for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o therefore_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o a_o god_n wonderful_a in_o goodness_n free_a grace_n and_o providence_n even_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n create_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o three_o in_o that_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v here_o discover_v to_o be_v so_o mindedness_n high_a &_o excellent_a a_o place_n so_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o light_n and_o the_o proper_a country_n of_o the_o saint_n choose_v in_o christ_n this_o aught_o as_o to_o reprove_v we_o &_o make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o our_o immoderate_a love_n &_o affection_n to_o worldly_a thing_n and_o of_o our_o grovel_a on_o the_o ground_n like_a brute_n beast_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n like_o mole_n and_o earthworm_n and_o of_o our_o negligence_n in_o inquire_v after_o heaven_n and_o meditate_v on_o this_o heavenly_a country_n so_o also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o heaven_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o by_o look_v and_o mind_v high_a thing_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o earthly_a clog_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o by_o put_v on_o all_o holiness_n and_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n if_o we_o be_v to_o go_v into_o another_o country_n there_o to_o spend_v all_o our_o day_n we_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o inquire_v after_o and_o learn_v the_o nature_n quality_n fashion_n and_o language_n of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o let_v we_o do_v concern_v our_o heavenly_a country_n and_o city_n which_o be_v above_o let_v we_o inquire_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n fashion_n ourselves_o to_o it_o and_o because_o there_o be_v our_o inheritance_n and_o our_o treasure_n let_v there_o our_o heart_n be_v also_o four_o see_v heaven_n be_v so_o high_a and_o so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a provision_n a_o place_n and_o habitation_n that_o man_n in_o innocency_n be_v neither_o capable_a nor_o worthy_a of_o it_o this_o serve_v to_o magnify_v in_o our_o eye_n the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o admirable_a bounty_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v christ_n to_o purchase_v for_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o become_v sinner_n by_o adam_n fall_n a_o more_o excellent_a place_n state_n and_o condition_n than_o do_v belong_v to_o we_o in_o our_o best_a natural_a be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n this_o also_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v lift_v we_o up_o from_o the_o valley_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o have_v advance_v we_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o better_a inheritance_n than_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n even_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n five_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n and_o of_o patience_n affliction_n and_o hope_v in_o all_o the_o affliction_n which_o can_v befall_v we_o here_o on_o earth_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n when_o man_n labour_v and_o strive_v and_o fight_v for_o a_o earthly_a crown_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o triumph_n no_o danger_n of_o death_n do_v daunt_v or_o dismay_v they_o no_o pain_n and_o grief_n of_o wound_n do_v discourage_v they_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o we_o wrestle_v for_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o never_o fade_v and_o the_o kingdom_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o a_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v a_o place_n more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o any_o tongue_n can_v express_v or_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a never_o daunt_v with_o any_o danger_n nor_o dismay_v with_o any_o fear_n but_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n know_v and_o count_v that_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o 18._o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o our_o momentany_a passion_n shall_v bring_v a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 17._o where_o a_o durable_a substance_n be_v store_v up_o for_o we_o let_v we_o hence_o learn_v to_o loath_a and_o hate_v also_o that_o erroneous_a opinion_n chiliast_n which_o some_o hold_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o they_o here_o on_o earth_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n a_o fond_a conceit_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n utter_o raze_v by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n their_o name_n they_o have_v a_o beginning_n reason_n and_o uses_n they_o be_v all_o create_v by_o the_o one_o true_a god_n with_o uses_n they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v god_n first_o and_o best_a creature_n with_o the_o use._n they_o be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o inhabit_v heaven_n reason_n and_o uses_n seven_o corollary_n or_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o angel_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o host_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o angel_n which_o be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v together_o with_o they_o as_o appear_v chapt._n 2._o 1._o and_o howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o here_o express_o name_v by_o moses_n yet_o they_o be_v necessary_o include_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o three_o reason_n first_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v demonstrative_a and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o this_o word_n and_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consist_v of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n be_v of_o general_a comprehension_n and_o show_v that_o by_o these_o special_a and_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n he_o mean_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v with_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n contain_v in_o they_o even_o all_o the_o glorious_a angel_n second_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o usual_a 2._o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o for_o example_n psal._n 147._o 12._o and_o jerem._n 4._o 14._o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n and_o matth._n 23._o 37._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n in_o these_o place_n by_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o city_n only_o but_o also_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o so_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o create_v inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n job_n 15._o 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n because_o many_o of_o they_o rebel_v and_o lose_v their_o habitation_n and_o be_v stain_v with_o sin_n and_o psal._n 89._o 6._o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v declare_v thy_o wonder_n o_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a host_n therefore_o by_o analogy_n of_o
to_o be_v create_v by_o he_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v those_o place_n psal._n 104._o 4._o revelat._n 4._o 11._o and_o 10._o 6._o where_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o name_n the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n which_o point_n may_v comfort_v we_o with_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v angel_n absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o he_o have_v a_o love_n to_o we_o and_o a_o will_v to_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o so_o he_o have_v the_o angel_n which_o excel_v in_o strength_n at_o his_o command_n always_o ready_o press_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o word_n for_o our_o good_a the_o best_a ground_n of_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n which_o any_o can_v have_v over_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o create_v and_o make_v of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v more_o power_n over_o a_o thing_n than_o he_o who_o make_v and_o form_v it_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o skill_n and_o give_v the_o whole_a be_v to_o it_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n show_v where_o they_o attribute_v great_a power_n and_o lordship_n to_o the_o potter_n over_o the_o clay_n which_o he_o form_v and_o the_o vessel_n which_o he_o make_v of_o it_o isa._n 45._o 9_o jerem_n 18._o 6._o rom._n 9_o now_o this_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v over_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n in_o a_o high_a measure_n for_o he_o make_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o just_a it_o be_v that_o all_o angel_n principality_n &_o power_n shall_v ever_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o but_o also_o shall_v be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ._n in_o this_o assurance_n let_v we_o solace_v ourselves_o and_o be_v of_o comfort_n know_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v minister_n for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v christ_n little_a one_o 18._o and_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o let_v we_o in_o this_o hope_n harden_v our_o face_n and_o stand_v with_o courage_n before_o all_o wicked_a violent_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n and_o as_o we_o be_v here_o assure_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n add_v light_n and_o holiness_n unto_o they_o must_v needs_o love_v we_o as_o fellow-creature_n and_o member_n under_o the_o same_o head_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v we_o when_o god_n send_v they_o so_o we_o be_v here_o admonish_v to_o love_v they_o as_o our_o fellow-servant_n under_o one_o &_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o as_o creature_n make_v in_o the_o same_o image_n but_o more_o excellent_a and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n rejoice_v in_o heaven_n at_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n here_o also_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o dream_v or_o imagine_v 2._o that_o christ_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n on_o he_o though_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o 1._o archangel_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o angel_n for_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n but_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v no_o angel_n but_o as_o different_a from_o angel_n as_o the_o creator_n and_o lord_n differ_v from_o the_o creature_n who_o be_v by_o he_o create_v of_o nothing_o and_o the_o servant_n minister_a to_o he_o the_o three_o point_n of_o instruction_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v creation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o time_n by_o god_n first_o act_n of_o creation_n this_o be_v confirm_v job_n 38._o 7._o where_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n by_o creation_n and_o also_o the_o star_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o moment_n or_o morning_n of_o the_o creation_n with_o the_o first_o light_n the_o high_a heaven_n and_o be_v say_v to_o sing_v together_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n when_o god_n lay_v the_o first_o cornerstone_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o then_o they_o be_v already_o make_v and_o have_v a_o be_v give_v before_o even_o with_o the_o heaven_n also_o psal._n 104._o 4._o where_o god_n be_v first_o say_v to_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n and_o then_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o inferior_a visible_a world_n this_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o angel_n and_o their_o action_n be_v not_o so_o use._n proper_o measure_v by_o time_n as_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o other_o inferior_a creature_n but_o as_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o time_n so_o they_o can_v remove_v their_o presence_n into_o place_n far_o distant_a in_o a_o moment_n without_o time_n and_o do_v thing_n quick_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o be_v swift_a messenger_n four_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o include_v in_o the_o word_n creature_n heaven_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v with_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n first_o creature_n make_v perfect_a out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o first_o act_n of_o simple_a and_o absolute_a creation_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o need_v no_o further_a argument_n but_o those_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o creature_n and_o come_v near_o in_o nature_n to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o psal._n 104._o 4._o and_o hebr._n 1._o 7._o if_o they_o have_v be_v create_v out_o of_o any_o matter_n make_v before_o than_o they_o must_v have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o rude_a mass_n without_o form_n call_v earth_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v not_o by_o absolute_a and_o simple_a creation_n but_o out_o of_o some_o thing_n make_v before_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o rude_a mass_n the_o earth_n but_o angel_n be_v not_o make_v out_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o inferior_a world_n but_o angel_n be_v invisible_a and_o be_v create_v to_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a invisible_a heaven_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o of_o god_n creature_n make_v perfect_a as_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n be_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o first_o act_n of_o simple_a and_o absolute_a creation_n this_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n that_o angel_n the_o angel_n be_v god_n masterpiece_n his_o first_o and_o most_o perfect_a work_n in_o all_o the_o creation_n the_o rude_a mass_n without_o form_n call_v earth_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o imperfect_a void_a and_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o be_v no_o perfect_a creature_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a inferior_a mutable_a world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v also_o make_v perfect_a out_o of_o nothing_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o heavenly_a spirit_n but_o yet_o the_o angel_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o by_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o angel_n even_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o yet_o the_o angel_n those_o excellent_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o christ_n become_v our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n yea_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v our_o servant_n and_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o as_o we_o be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n stir_v up_o to_o contemplate_v with_o admiration_n upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o to_o wonder_v at_o god_n bounty_n to_o we_o frail_a man_n inferior_a earthly_a creature_n in_o honour_v we_o so_o far_o as_o give_v his_o glorious_a angel_n to_o minister_v for_o we_o so_o also_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o magnify_v and_o extol_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o procure_v and_o purchase_v this_o honour_n and_o dignity_n for_o we_o that_o the_o bless_a angel_n shall_v minister_v for_o our_o good_a who_o of_o ourselves_o and_o by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v slave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o evil_a angel_n wherefore_o as_o angel_n grudge_v not_o to_o minister_v for_o we_o so_o
perfect_a creature_n and_o element_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o command_v it_o to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o morning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n in_o the_o 3._o vers_fw-la second_o god_n approbation_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a three_o god_n separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o darkness_n vers_fw-la 4._o four_o god_n nomination_n or_o name_n of_o the_o light_n day_n and_o the_o darkness_n night_n and_o so_o compound_v these_o two_o light_a and_o darkness_n into_o the_o first_o whole_a day_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o light_n the_o first_o of_o all_o perfect_a creature_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n two_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v sift_v and_o examine_v for_o our_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o first_o the_o thing_n create_v light_n what_o be_v thereby_o here_o mean_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o create_v it_o god_n say_v let_v light_n be_v and_o it_o be_v so_o concern_v the_o first_o i_o find_v divers_a and_o several_a opinion_n of_o be_v the_o learned_a saint_n augustine_n lib._n 1._o in_o genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o rupertus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 10._o do_v by_o this_o light_n understand_v the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o a_o corporeal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a light_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o light_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o day_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n here_o in_o this_o mutable_a and_o visible_a world_n the_o shine_v whereof_o do_v distinguish_v day_n from_o the_o night_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v not_o make_v out_o of_o darkness_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o rude_a unformed_a mass_n as_o this_o light_n be_v which_o god_n command_v to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 6._o second_o other_o as_o beda_n lyra_n and_o lombard_n do_v by_o this_o light_n understand_v a_o bright_a cloud_n carry_v about_o and_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o night_n nazianzen_n and_o theadoret_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n which_o now_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n subsist_v at_o the_o first_o in_o one_o body_n and_o afterward_o divide_v into_o several_a part_n when_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n out_o of_o it_o basil_n think_v that_o it_o be_v light_a without_o a_o subject_n aquinas_n that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v imperfect_a at_o the_o first_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v pererius_n also_o catharinus_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n itself_o make_v first_o of_o all_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o 16._o vers_fw-la which_o affirm_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v the_o four_o day_n junius_n by_o light_n here_o understand_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n in_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n i_o hold_v it_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n to_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a text_n the_o hebrewword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o which_o be_v here_o translate_a light_n beside_o the_o tropical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v in_o those_o scripture_n which_o call_v god_n the_o light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o do_v call_v god_n regenerate_v people_n light_n in_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o proper_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o natural_a body_n or_o substance_n which_o among_o all_o the_o part_n and_o creature_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n be_v most_o bright_a and_o shine_a in_o itself_o and_o give_v light_a to_o other_o as_o for_o example_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v call_v light_n psalm_n 136._o 7._o and_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n ezech._n 5._o 2._o second_o it_o signify_v and_o that_o most_o frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o of_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n burn_v in_o a_o lamp_n or_o torch_n or_o other_o combustible_a matter_n here_o i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n only_o for_o a_o shine_a brightness_n for_o then_o god_n have_v create_v a_o accident_n or_o quality_n without_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n against_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v for_o common_a reason_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o never_o do_v any_o quality_n subsist_v of_o itself_o without_o a_o substance_n by_o course_n of_o nature_n no_o light_n can_v be_v but_o in_o some_o create_a body_n as_o in_o the_o heaven_n fire_n or_o air_n but_o hereby_o light_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o necessity_n some_o notable_a part_n of_o this_o great_a frame_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n which_o god_n first_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o rude_a mass_n which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a before_o mention_v yea_o that_o part_n which_o be_v most_o bright_a shine_a and_o resplendent_a and_o do_v by_o light_n and_o brightness_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o it_o shine_v forth_o and_o enlighten_v other_o thing_n now_o that_o can_v be_v any_o of_o these_o low_a element_n the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o light_n in_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o gross_a and_o most_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o common_a mass_n on_o the_o three_o day_n vers_fw-la 9_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o spacious_a region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v extend_v and_o spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o wide_a over_o all_o the_o round_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n and_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o etherial_a region_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n even_o to_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v call_v the_o low_a heaven_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o broad_a expansion_n or_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n for_o that_o be_v form_v the_o second_o day_n as_o appear_v in_o 6._o 7._o 8._o vers_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v the_o firmament_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o large_a and_o far_o stretch_v firmament_n of_o the_o middle_a heaven_n even_o the_o fiery_a or_o etherial_a region_n wherein_o god_n on_o the_o four_o day_n form_v and_o set_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n vers_fw-la 14._o 16._o for_o first_o those_o heaven_n be_v frame_v and_o make_v of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o refine_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o be_v most_o bright_a and_o shine_a full_a of_o light_n and_o brightness_n and_o undoubted_o as_o in_o place_n and_o order_n they_o be_v the_o next_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o they_o be_v create_v next_o after_o they_o in_o the_o first_o day_n and_o be_v here_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n because_o all_o the_o light_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v in_o they_o and_o from_o they_o shine_v into_o the_o air_n and_o give_v light_a upon_o the_o earth_n second_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a mention_n make_v by_o moses_n in_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o these_o heaven_n among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n except_o it_o be_v in_o this_o word_n light_n and_o it_o be_v most_o incredible_a that_o he_o will_v omit_v the_o creation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o see_v he_o do_v exact_o and_o particular_o name_n and_o relate_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o part_n and_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o aristotle_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a natural_a philosopher_n of_o his_o sect_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o visible_a heaven_n be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o of_o a_o matter_n and_o substance_n different_a from_o the_o four_o element_n fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o common_a matter_n also_o divers_a learned_a christian_n and_o schoolman_n do_v think_v that_o these_o heaven_n be_v create_v together_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n immediate_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o time_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o
first_o verse_n and_o that_o light_a which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v make_v be_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n the_o natural_a place_n and_o region_n whereof_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v to_o be_v next_o under_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o above_o the_o air_n their_o reason_n be_v two_o especial_o the_o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o fiery_a element_n in_o all_o this_o chapter_n the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a element_n and_o full_a of_o light_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o strength_n to_o overthrow_v our_o exposition_n first_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o the_o visible_a heaven_n be_v immutable_a and_o can_v be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n psalm_n 102._o 26._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o also_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n many_o change_n in_o those_o heaven_n as_o new_a star_n &_o comet_n appear_v for_o a_o time_n &_o after_o vanish_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a day_n josh._n 10._o and_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o ten_o degree_n 2_o king_n 20._o second_o the_o virtue_n and_o influence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o be_v from_o they_o natural_o communicate_v to_o the_o low_a element_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o all_o be_v of_o one_o common_a matter_n three_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v at_o once_o of_o nothing_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o ornament_n in_o they_o be_v create_v after_o the_o first_o rude_a matter_n and_o secondary_o form_v out_o of_o it_o on_o the_o four_o day_n four_o that_o the_o visible_a heaven_n be_v indeed_o the_o pure_a element_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v here_o call_v light_n and_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o fiery_a element_n all_o in_o one_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o divers_a reason_n first_o by_o the_o light_n and_o servant_n heat_n which_o flow_v from_o they_o into_o thing_n below_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o do_v beget_v fiery_a meteor_n and_o lightning_n in_o the_o air_n and_o scorch_a sum_n and_o burn_a flame_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v second_o by_o the_o burn_a and_o consume_a fire_n which_o descend_v from_o those_o heaven_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o on_o mount_n sinah_n to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o when_o eliah_n consume_v the_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n 2_o king_n 1_o and_o be_v answer_v by_o fire_n which_o consume_v his_o sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 18._o three_o that_o these_o heaven_n be_v of_o a_o fiery_a substance_n and_o indeed_o the_o pure_a element_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o mighty_a voice_n shall_v rend_v they_o and_o dissolve_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o mingle_v they_o with_o the_o inferior_a element_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o in_o flame_n and_o flash_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o melt_v the_o element_n with_o servant_n heat_n and_o burn_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v in_o plain_a word_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o 12._o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o fiery_a substance_n make_v out_o of_o the_o rude_a mass_n but_o of_o a_o high_a and_o superelementary_a nature_n create_v immediate_o out_o of_o nothing_o together_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n they_o can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o thing_n open_v viz._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o light_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o creation_n express_v in_o these_o be_v word_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a i_o will_v not_o here_o trouble_v my_o discourse_n with_o needless_a question_n which_o be_v move_v by_o divers_a ancient_a writer_n and_o not_o clear_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n speech_n when_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a and_o audible_a voice_n or_o a_o spiritual_a and_o the_o like_a certain_o it_o be_v no_o sound_n of_o voice_n nor_o any_o form_n of_o word_n or_o speech_n by_o which_o god_n form_v the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n by_o which_o he_o form_v and_o bring_v into_o actual_a be_v the_o light_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n even_o so_o as_o he_o have_v decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v here_o express_v this_o powerful_a act_n by_o the_o name_n of_o say_v or_o speak_v for_o 3._o reason_n first_o because_o as_o the_o speech_n and_o word_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n show_v his_o mind_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n so_o by_o this_o act_n of_o power_n by_o which_o the_o light_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n be_v form_v god_n do_v show_v and_o declare_v his_o eternal_a counsel_n purpose_n and_o decree_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o they_o second_o because_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n who_o be_v one_o god_n with_o himself_o do_v form_n and_o make_v the_o light_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n create_v as_o appear_v joh._n 1._o 3._o and_o colos._n 1._o 16._o and_o hebr._n 1._o 2._o three_o to_o show_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v a_o work_n as_o easy_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o to_o command_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o power_n omnipotent_a and_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a word_n and_o command_n can_v as_o quick_o bring_v into_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n and_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o purpose_v with_o more_o case_n than_o man_n can_v speak_v and_o say_v let_v this_o thing_n be_v this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o manner_n of_o creation_n be_v express_v the_o second_o thing_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n be_v god_n approbation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v such_o as_o god_n purpose_v to_o make_v the_o light_n such_o it_o be_v when_o he_o have_v make_v it_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o make_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n make_v but_o god_n do_v see_v and_o know_v it_o perfect_a in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o and_o do_v approve_v it_o to_o be_v good_a profitable_a and_o useful_a every_o way_n for_o the_o purpose_n which_o he_o intend_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v god_n divide_v between_o the_o light_n and_o the_o 3._o darkness_n which_o do_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o possess_v all_o the_o rude_a mass_n which_o yet_o remain_v without_o form_n and_o void_a this_o divide_v between_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n set_v and_o place_v of_o the_o fiery_a and_o shine_a visible_a heaven_n in_o the_o superior_a place_n above_o the_o confuse_a matter_n which_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o settle_v down_o in_o the_o inferior_a place_n where_o now_o the_o inferior_a element_n be_v the_o four_o thing_n be_v god_n nomination_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o compose_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v the_o 4._o space_n wherein_o the_o darkness_n remain_v over_o all_o the_o deep_a before_o light_n be_v create_v out_o of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v the_o space_n wherein_o light_n appear_v before_o god_n set_v upon_o the_o second_o day_n work_n and_o make_v the_o firmament_n this_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 5._o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n he_o call_v night_n &_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n here_o for_o our_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n divers_a doubt_n and_o question_n come_v to_o be_v touch_v and_o brief_o answer_v the_o first_o be_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o call_v the_o light_a ans._n day_n and_o the_o darkness_n night_n the_o true_a and_o full_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o darkness_n night_n but_o also_o do_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v that_o the_o time_n of_o light_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n and_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v the_o night_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o account_v and_o call_v the_o second_o be_v why_o god_n call_v only_o the_o light_a day_n and_o quest._n moses_n call_v both_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n one_o
the_o airy_a or_o low_a heaven_n be_v thus_o call_v verse_n 20._o and_o 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o fowl_n fly_v in_o the_o open_a firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o psalm_n 79._o 2._o and_o hos._n 2._o 18._o and_o many_o other_o place_n where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o late_a time_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n firmament_n hold_v that_o by_o the_o firmament_n be_v here_o mean_v that_o vast_a and_o spacious_a element_n and_o region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v extend_v and_o stretch_v out_o not_o only_o round_a about_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n but_o also_o reach_v from_o this_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o starry_a heaven_n even_o to_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o divers_a reason_n first_o the_o hebrew_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o by_o which_o god_n call_v this_o firmament_n or_o large_a region_n be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v there_o or_o in_o that_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v water_n note_v out_o unto_o we_o that_o this_o firmament_n be_v the_o place_n where_o water_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o which_o from_o thence_o descend_v and_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fluid_a and_o waterish_a element_n the_o air_n second_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o other_o firmament_n beside_o the_o air_n stretch_v out_o between_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v below_o and_o the_o undermost_a and_o the_o water_n above_o in_o the_o cloud_n heaven-ward_n and_o from_o thence_o distil_v and_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o do_v descend_v in_o great_a abundance_n and_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n when_o god_n dissolve_v the_o cloud_n &_o so_o open_v the_o floodgate_n and_o window_n of_o heaven_n the_o air_n be_v the_o only_a element_n which_o divide_v between_o these_o two_o water_n of_o the_o cloud_n above_o and_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o rivers_n below_o three_o the_o airy_a region_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o 3._o earth_n and_o in_o which_o their_o beam_n and_o light_n appear_v to_o we_o on_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n which_o always_o shine_v in_o they_o even_o at_o midnight_n as_o well_o as_o at_o noon_n day_n be_v not_o see_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n for_o by_o multiply_v their_o beam_n in_o the_o air_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v see_v of_o we_o and_o give_v light_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o set_v they_o to_o have_v their_o place_n and_o be_v in_o it_o but_o give_v they_o to_o be_v light_n in_o it_o that_o be_v set_v they_o above_o to_o shine_v through_o it_o and_o by_o multiply_v their_o beam_n in_o this_o firmament_n the_o air_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n verse_n 15._o four_o the_o fowl_n which_o fly_v in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o air_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o firmament_n which_o god_n call_v heaven_n 4._o verse_n 20._o five_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v create_v in_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o time_n together_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o 5._o starry_a heaven_n be_v the_o light_n create_v in_o the_o first_o day_n therefore_o this_o heaven_n here_o call_v firmament_n be_v the_o airy_a region_n or_o low_a heaven_n six_o in_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o find_v this_o 6._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o translate_a firmament_n we_o may_v very_o well_o and_o with_o good_a reason_n understand_v by_o firmament_n the_o large_a extend_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o one_o place_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v any_o other_o than_o the_o airy_a heaven_n enlighten_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o starry_a heaven_n seven_o they_o who_o here_o by_o firmament_n do_v understand_v the_o starry_a heaven_n be_v force_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o say_v 7._o that_o the_o firmament_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o divide_v the_o water_n above_o from_o the_o water_n below_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v water_n above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n there_o place_v to_o mitigate_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n and_o that_o these_o water_n drown_v the_o old_a world_n which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n ground_v on_o palpable_a mistake_n of_o divers_a scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n intend_v no_o other_o water_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o above_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o firmament_n or_o airy_a heaven_n first_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n or_o above_o the_o heaven_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o water_n that_o be_v above_o heavenward_o second_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o expound_v this_o phrase_n and_o in_o many_o place_n show_v that_o by_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v either_o the_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n as_o origen_n dream_v or_o any_o crystal_n orb_n or_o natural_a water_n above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n as_o basil_n ambrose_n beda_n and_o other_o imagine_v or_o the_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a and_o supercelestial_a substance_n different_a from_o the_o matter_n of_o earthly_a creature_n as_o austen_n think_v but_o that_o these_o water_n above_o be_v the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n above_o in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n even_o rain_n and_o hail_n and_o snow_n and_o such_o water_n as_o flow_v from_o thence_o in_o great_a abundance_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v the_o bottle_n window_n fountain_n and_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o cloud_n for_o the_o cloud_n be_v call_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n job_n 38._o 37._o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a prov._n 8._o 28._o and_o the_o watery_a roof_n of_o god_n chamber_n psalm_n 104._o 3._o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v up_o his_o water_n in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o rend_v under_o they_o job_n 26._o 8._o and_o when_o god_n open_v the_o cloud_n and_o send_v down_o rain_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n &_o to_o give_v to_o it_o the_o blessing_n of_o fruitfulness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o window_n and_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o mal._n 3._o 10._o and_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n in_o which_o the_o dew_n be_v engender_v of_o vapour_n and_o mist_n dissolve_v into_o small_a drop_n be_v call_v heaven_n and_o the_o dew_n from_o thence_o distil_v be_v call_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 27._o 28._o psalm_n 133._o 3._o and_o zach._n 12._o 8._o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o firmament_n here_o call_v heaven_n be_v the_o wide_a and_o broad_o spread_v air_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o compass_v the_o globe_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n round_o about_o and_o by_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v above_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o airy_a heaven_n or_o firmament_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o my_o text_n to_o wit_n the_o thing_n create_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o firmament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v the_o firmament_n that_o be_v frame_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o light_a the_o starry_a heaven_n out_o of_o the_o rude_a matter_n before_o name_v which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a verse_n 2._o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v the_o light_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n that_o be_v by_o his_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n by_o who_o he_o do_v exercise_v all_o his_o power_n and_o perform_v all_o his_o work_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o by_o who_o he_o show_v outward_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o will_n as_o a_o man_n by_o his_o word_n do_v open_o profess_v and_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o sonâ—_n still_o work_v with_o the_o father_n and_o
the_o spirit_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v and_o create_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o main_a use_n for_o which_o this_o firmament_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v namely_o to_o divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o water_n which_o be_v below_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n and_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n which_o be_v above_o in_o the_o cloud_n for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n which_o divide_v between_o those_o water_n but_o only_o the_o low_a heaven_n the_o airy_a firmament_n there_o be_v also_o another_o use_n hereafter_o mention_v verse_n 20._o that_o be_v to_o convey_v the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o starry_a heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o god_n call_v the_o firmament_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n indeed_o according_a to_o the_o common_a etymology_n and_o notation_n approve_v of_o all_o the_o learned_a this_o name_n most_o proper_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n the_o place_n of_o water_n and_o waterish_a cloud_n and_o the_o starry_a and_o high_a heaven_n be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n that_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o our_o fight_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a body_n or_o else_o by_o a_o metaphor_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a similitude_n between_o they_o and_o the_o air_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o purity_n and_o brightness_n or_o as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o high_v heaven_n may_v have_v another_o derivation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v there_o double_v or_o make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o dual_a number_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v there_o there_o that_o be_v there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o all_o place_n there_o be_v the_o best_a be_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o manifold_a and_o wonderful_a wisdom_n there_o be_v in_o the_o name_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o creature_n which_o he_o himself_o name_v the_o five_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o text_n which_o sun_n be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a difficulty_n be_v how_o by_o the_o frame_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o work_n there_o come_v in_o a_o evening_n and_o a_o morning_n which_o be_v the_o second_o day_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v to_o shine_v and_o to_o give_v clear_a day_n light_n such_o as_o we_o now_o have_v and_o therefore_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o day_n or_o a_o morning_n and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o bright_a frame_n of_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o inferior_a mass_n of_o the_o inferior_a element_n not_o yet_o form_v how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o evening_n or_o night_n and_o so_o a_o whole_a civil_a day_n as_o the_o text_n here_o speak_v all_o that_o the_o learned_a have_v devise_v and_o write_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o these_o doubt_n be_v this_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o light_n which_o god_n create_v subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o hour_n shine_v and_o send_v forth_o beam_n and_o make_v the_o morning_n and_o again_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o hour_n be_v contract_v and_o withdraw_v itself_o and_o so_o make_v the_o night_n or_o evening_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o basil_n and_o damascene_fw-la other_o think_v that_o light_n create_v the_o first_o day_n be_v a_o bright_a cloud_n which_o move_v about_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v do_v shine_v like_o fire_n one_o while_n and_o so_o make_v the_o day_n and_o be_v like_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o darkness_n for_o another_o while_n and_o so_o make_v the_o night_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n which_o lead_n israel_n so_o beda_n hold_v other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n create_v imperfect_a at_o the_o first_o and_o move_v about_o with_o the_o heaven_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o day_n and_o night_n equal_o but_o certain_o the_o light_n which_o god_n create_v be_v good_a that_o be_v a_o perfect_a creature_n in_o his_o kind_n and_o so_o approve_v of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n show_v can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v any_o imperfect_a thing_n which_o afterward_o be_v alter_v or_o any_o such_o mutable_a and_o corruptible_a light_n as_o be_v kindle_v and_o quench_v for_o god_n see_v and_o approve_v it_o for_o good_a will_v not_o so_o quick_o alter_v it_o wherefore_o i_o take_v the_o evening_n or_o night_n time_n of_o the_o second_o day_n to_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o power_n be_v separate_v the_o air_n and_o purge_v it_o by_o cause_v the_o thick_a waterish_a and_o earthy_a part_n to_o descend_v and_o settle_v downward_o towards_o the_o centre_n for_o all_o that_o time_n the_o vast_a and_o spacious_a wide_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v not_o purify_v remain_v dark_a and_o duskish_a because_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n do_v not_o shine_v through_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o evening_n or_o night_n of_o the_o second_o day_n but_o the_o air_n be_v make_v pure_a &_o perfect_a and_o settle_v in_o his_o natural_a place_n receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n into_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o hour_n before_o god_n begin_v to_o create_v the_o other_o element_n which_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o light_n clear_a enough_o for_o the_o creature_n then_o make_v though_o not_o so_o light_a as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v and_o this_o evening_n and_o morning_n make_v the_o second_o day_n as_o the_o text_n say_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o what_o be_v the_o second_o day_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n first_o we_o hence_o learn_v that_o god_n proceed_v most_o wise_o and_o orderly_o orderly_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v manifest_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nor_o make_v any_o thing_n before_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_o for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n but_o do_v all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o and_o add_v nothing_o to_o himself_o neither_o have_v need_n to_o receive_v glory_n from_o any_o creature_n if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n before_o he_o make_v the_o air_n or_o the_o earth_n man_n may_v have_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o sun_n and_o light_n of_o heaven_n not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o other_o earthly_a creature_n but_o either_o because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n to_o add_v glory_n to_o himself_o or_o else_o to_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n without_o use_n and_o in_o vain_a but_o in_o that_o he_o make_v not_o the_o glorious_a light_n at_o the_o first_o before_o the_o air_n through_o which_o they_o may_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o earth_n hereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n wise_o and_o orderly_o the_o most_o needful_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o nothing_o before_o there_o be_v use_v of_o it_o nothing_o which_o remain_v unprofitable_a for_o one_o hour_n and_o that_o in_o create_v the_o world_n he_o neither_o seek_v nor_o need_v any_o addition_n of_o glory_n to_o himself_o but_o make_v the_o glorious_a sun_n and_o light_n for_o to_o show_v and_o to_o impart_v his_o glory_n to_o man_n and_o his_o goodness_n to_o other_o creature_n let_v we_o all_o see_v god_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o labour_n to_o use_v imitate_v he_o in_o they_o and_o as_o he_o do_v all_o for_o our_o use_n not_o his_o own_o profit_n so_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o our_o own_o vain_a end_n but_o make_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o strive_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n not_o our_o own_o nor_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o any_o man_n when_o we_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n second_o in_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o second_o day_n which_o shine_v 2._o only_o in_o the_o air_n and_o through_o it_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o deep_a be_v not_o a_o clear_a but_o obscure_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o day_n after_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v make_v not_o much_o bright_a than_o
the_o night_n of_o the_o three_o last_o day_n hereby_o god_n do_v foreshow_v that_o the_o air_n and_o this_o low_a world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n wherein_o he_o do_v rage_n and_o tyrannize_v with_o great_a power_n after_o his_o fall_n until_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o also_o other_o scriptureâ—_n show_v as_o eph._n 22._o where_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o revel_v 16._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o air_n and_o joh._n 14._o 30._o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o place_v our_o felicity_n here_o in_o the_o thing_n use_v of_o this_o world_n nor_o hope_v for_o peace_n and_o rest_n in_o this_o low_a airy_a heaven_n where_o satan_n rule_v and_o rage_v he_o who_o preach_v for_o thing_n here_o he_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 9_o he_o who_o wrestle_v for_o a_o prize_n here_o he_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o strive_v for_o uncertainty_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o let_v we_o look_v up_o high_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o country_n and_o city_n which_o be_v above_o and_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v verse_n 9_o chap._n viii_o the_o three_o day_n work_n of_o water_n and_o earth_n distinct_a element_n of_o the_o name_n of_o earth_n and_o sea_n of_o herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n all_o earthly_a thing_n nothing_o to_o god_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n on_o earth_n use_v god_n rule_v the_o most_o tumultuous_a creature_n use_v and_o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n under_o the_o heaven_n be_v gather_v 9_o together_o unto_o one_o place_n and_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v and_o it_o be_v so_o verse_n 10._o and_o god_n call_v the_o dry_a land_n earth_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n call_v he_o sea_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a verse_n 11._o and_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n herb_n yield_v seed_n and_o the_o fruit_n tree_n yield_v fruit_n after_o his_o kind_n who_o seed_n be_v in_o itself_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o verse_n 12._o and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n and_o herb_n yield_v seed_n after_o his_o kind_n and_o the_o tree_n yield_v fruit_n who_o seed_n be_v in_o itself_o after_o his_o kind_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a verse_n 13._o and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o three_o day_n the_o three_o day_n work_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o separate_n of_o they_o one_o from_o another_o in_o place_n and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o by_o their_o name_n also_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o make_v up_o a_o three_o day_n work_n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o two_o gross_a and_o low_a element_n the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n lay_v down_o very_o brief_o and_o withal_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o water_n from_o the_o earth_n into_o one_o place_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n the_o first_o word_n and_o god_n say_v show_v that_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n create_v these_o inferior_a element_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o still_o the_o son_n work_v with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n these_o next_o word_n let_v the_o water_n under_o the_o heaeen_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o one_o place_n and_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v seem_v not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o water_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o water_n into_o one_o place_n and_o cause_v the_o dry_a land_n to_o appear_v by_o itself_o some_o expositor_n gather_v from_o these_o word_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n be_v create_v before_o and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v perfect_o round_a in_o the_o low_a place_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o heavy_a and_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o rude_a matter_n which_o settle_v about_o the_o centre_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o the_o water_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o that_o rude_a mass_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o spacious_a firmament_n the_o airy_a heaven_n and_o the_o natural_a place_n of_o the_o water_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n between_o it_o and_o the_o air_n i_o easy_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v of_o the_o heavy_a part_n of_o the_o rude_a matter_n do_v occupy_v and_o possess_v the_o low_a place_n about_o the_o middle_a centre_n of_o the_o round_a world_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a place_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o light_a element_n in_o which_o place_n god_n first_o create_v it_o and_o give_v it_o be_v be_v the_o place_n next_o above_o the_o earth_n compass_v it_o round_o on_o every_o side_n and_o if_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v in_o quantity_n more_o than_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v contain_v it_o will_v overflow_v all_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o if_o god_n shall_v bring_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o perfect_a round_a globe_n without_o rise_n up_o of_o hill_n or_o hollow_a valley_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v stand_v in_o the_o upper_a place_n next_o above_o it_o between_o the_o air_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o see_v and_o find_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o as_o heavy_a element_n do_v descend_v downward_o when_o they_o be_v in_o light_a element_n and_o do_v by_o natural_a motion_n tend_v to_o the_o low_a place_n as_o for_o example_n drop_v of_o rainwater_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o air_n descend_v downward_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o whether_o a_o stone_n or_o lump_n of_o clay_n or_o clod_n of_o earth_n will_v sink_v down_o &_o move_v towards_o the_o bottom_n in_o a_o lake_n of_o stand_a water_n and_o in_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o water_n so_o also_o the_o light_a and_o thin_a element_n do_v natural_o ascend_v above_o the_o heavy_a and_o seek_v the_o high_a place_n and_o can_v but_o by_o violence_n be_v keep_v under_o they_o or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o they_o for_o we_o see_v that_o spark_n and_o flame_n of_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o air_n will_v continual_o ascend_v upward_a till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n above_o it_o and_o if_o air_n be_v close_v up_o in_o a_o bladder_n and_o by_o some_o weight_n hold_v down_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o pond_n or_o some_o great_a vessel_n of_o water_n if_o it_o be_v let_v loose_a by_o open_v or_o burst_v the_o bladder_n it_o will_v present_o fly_v up_o and_o make_v speedy_a way_n in_o bubble_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n and_o if_o water_n be_v either_o engender_v in_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o ground_n or_o by_o secret_a conveyance_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v continual_o spring_v up_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o spring_n of_o water_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v create_v distinct_a element_n before_o the_o three_o day_n because_o no_o word_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n do_v before_o this_o day_n mention_v any_o creation_n of_o water_n and_o earth_n as_o they_o be_v element_n perfect_o form_v and_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o indeed_o the_o rude_a mass_n which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a be_v call_v earth_n and_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o water_n not_o because_o it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o these_o or_o be_v any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o be_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o because_o it_o be_v like_o earth_n for_o the_o grossness_n of_o it_o and_o like_o water_n or_o a_o deep_a quagge_n or_o muddy_a lake_n for_o the_o instability_n of_o it_o and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o god_n make_v the_o airy_a heaven_n to_o divide_v between_o the_o water_n above_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o water_n below_o under_o the_o air_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o water_n be_v create_v before_o or_o that_o then_o immediate_o it_o do_v divide_v between_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o divide_v between_o they_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v create_v yea_o itis_fw-la plain_a that_o therewas_fw-mi no_o rain_n in_o the_o air_n nor_o cloud_n nor_o mist_n nor_o vapour_n ascend_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n till_o after_o the_o earth_n be_v furnish_v
a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o sound_v as_o if_o god_n have_v bring_v the_o creature_n before_o adam_n to_o see_v if_o either_o he_o himself_o or_o adam_n can_v find_v one_o among_o they_o all_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o consort_n for_o adam_n and_o a_o meet_a help_n but_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n be_v to_o employ_v adam_n wit_n and_o to_o take_v a_o experiment_n of_o it_o as_o be_v before_o note_a and_o as_o for_o god_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o need_v not_o either_o to_o seek_v for_o adam_n or_o to_o set_v adam_n to_o seek_v a_o meet_a help_n among_o they_o yea_o he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o will_v make_v a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o adam_n have_v view_v and_o name_v all_o kind_n of_o earthly_a creature_n he_o find_v they_o all_o so_o far_o inferior_a to_o himself_o and_o so_o unlike_a in_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o yield_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o translate_v meet_v for_o he_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v against_o he_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o make_v a_o perverse_a creature_n to_o thwart_v man_n then_o she_o have_v be_v a_o cross_n and_o a_o hell_n not_o a_o help_n tostatus_n will_v have_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v contrary_a to_o he_o because_o the_o woman_n in_o her_o natural_a member_n or_o part_n be_v contrary_n to_o man_n which_o be_v also_o absurd_a neither_o do_v this_o word_n signify_v as_o one_o before_o he_o that_o be_v as_o kimchi_n expound_v it_o as_o one_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o to_o attend_v he_o as_o a_o servant_n for_o then_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v she_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o of_o a_o mean_a and_o inferior_a matter_n but_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o one_o which_o be_v his_o second_o self_n make_v in_o the_o same_o form_n like_o he_o as_o a_o picture_n be_v draw_v in_o a_o table_n set_v just_a before_o a_o man_n face_n and_o over_o against_o he_o that_o it_o may_v in_o all_o part_n answer_v to_o his_o shape_n and_o feature_n such_o a_o help_n adam_n can_v not_o find_v among_o all_o earthly_a creature_n but_o such_o a_o one_o god_n purpose_v and_o resolve_v to_o make_v for_o he_o even_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v his_o second_o self_n make_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o image_n of_o god_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o live_a reasonable_a soul_n as_o he_o do_v and_o of_o a_o body_n in_o all_o part_n and_o member_n and_o in_o form_n and_o shape_n full_o like_a to_o his_o body_n only_o the_o difference_n of_o sex_n except_v this_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n do_v show_v and_o teach_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v make_v a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o and_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o man_n create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v so_o far_o in_o nature_n man._n former_a and_o substance_n excel_v all_o live_a creature_n bird_n beast_n and_o live_a thing_n on_o earth_n that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v a_o meet_a consort_n or_o companion_n for_o he_o to_o converse_v with_o some_o delight_n he_o may_v take_v in_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o in_o their_o service_n and_o obedience_n but_o no_o true_a or_o solid_a content_n in_o their_o society_n and_o conversation_n as_o adam_n find_v this_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o in_o his_o pure_a uncorrupt_a nature_n so_o all_o adam_n son_n of_o the_o best_a temper_n ever_o abhor_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o humane_a society_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o bird_n and_o beast_n david_n count_v it_o worse_o than_o death_n to_o live_v among_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o complain_v bitter_o of_o it_o psalm_n 42._o and_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v till_o he_o have_v draw_v to_o he_o all_o discontent_a person_n and_o they_o who_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o head_n for_o debt_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 2._o so_o do_v austere_a eliah_n when_o jezabel_n make_v he_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o king_n 19_o and_o never_o any_o of_o god_n saint_n delight_v to_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n only_o among_o beast_n and_o bird_n without_o humane_a society_n except_o in_o time_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n as_o appear_v hebr._n 11._o or_o for_o some_o special_a trial_n and_o temptation_n as_o our_o saviour_n mark_n 1._o 13._o and_o his_o forerunner_n john_n the_o baptist_n luk._n 1._o last_o verse_n to_o harden_v he_o and_o make_v he_o austere_a and_o a_o second_o eliah_n this_o admonish_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o society_n of_o man_n as_o a_o 1_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o set_v our_o delight_n on_o dog_n horse_n hawk_n and_o hound_n more_o than_o in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n as_o many_o do_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n second_o this_o discover_v the_o beastly_a dotage_n of_o many_o romish_a 2._o saint_n and_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o anachorite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o count_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o perfection_n to_o live_v in_o cave_n and_o den_n and_o cottage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n remote_a from_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o to_o converse_v only_o which_o beast_n yea_o and_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o saint_n francis_n be_v by_o they_o record_v to_o have_v do_v and_o have_v call_v ravenous_a wolf_n his_o brother_n god_n make_v man_n a_o sociable_a creature_n to_o delight_v in_o humane_a society_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n to_o other_o who_o can_v with_o reason_n hear_v and_o understand_v he_o he_o who_o will_v follow_v christ_n must_v not_o look_v on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o and_o must_v impart_v all_o his_o holy_a meditation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v if_o he_o have_v any_o in_o he_o otherwise_o he_o hide_v his_o talon_n and_o cover_v his_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n which_o favour_v of_o satanical_a envy_n have_v no_o relish_n of_o christian_a kindness_n and_o charity_n i_o may_v here_o observe_v the_o conformity_n of_o woman_n in_o her_o nature_n make_v and_o frame_n unto_o man_n and_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o concord_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o creation_n aught_o to_o between_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o i_o have_v in_o part_n touch_v it_o before_o and_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n hereafter_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o creation_n itself_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o verse_n wherein_o i_o observe_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v to_o wit_n a_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n verse_n 21._o second_o the_o manner_n verse_n 22_o in_o the_o matter_n first_o it_o be_v show_v that_o god_n cause_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o adam_n such_o as_o make_v a_o man_n senseless_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v to_o he_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v this_o sleep_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o a_o extraordinary_a sleep_n which_o god_n make_v to_o fall_v on_o he_o a_o sleep_n which_o come_v not_o from_o any_o violence_n do_v to_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v man_n to_o sleep_v quiet_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v what_o god_n do_v to_o he_o second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o this_o deep_a sleep_n god_n do_v take_v one_o of_o adam_n rib_n and_o close_v up_o the_o flesh_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o here_o divers_a question_n be_v move_v by_o divers_a interpreter_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v one_o rib_n or_o a_o pair_n of_o rib_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o adam_n necessary_a rib_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o every_o man_n have_v natural_o in_o his_o side_n or_o whether_o a_o extraordinary_a rib_n make_v in_o adam_n for_o the_o purpose_n 3._o whether_o adam_n be_v cast_v into_o stupidity_n to_o take_v away_o pain_n and_o fear_n or_o whether_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n some_o think_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rib_n create_v in_o adam_n above_o the_o ordinary_a number_n than_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o monster_n other_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a rib_n then_o adam_n be_v afterward_o a_o maim_a man_n and_o want_v a_o necessary_a natural_a part_n but_o i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n first_o that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o rib_n or_o at_o least_o one_o pair_n of_o rib_n so_o the_o text_n affirm_v second_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o adam_n necessary_a rib_n require_v
that_o be_v all_o must_v either_o voluntary_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n give_v all_o obedience_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o and_o pray_v humble_o in_o his_o name_n to_o god_n or_o by_o his_o power_n be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o bow_v under_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o yield_v to_o his_o will_n philip._n 2._o 10._o 11._o limit_a dominion_n be_v not_o over_o all_o creature_n but_o only_o over_o limit_v creature_n of_o the_o inferior_a world_n fish_n fowl_n and_o beast_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o right_n and_o power_n give_v to_o that_o lord_n and_o ruler_n to_o do_v with_o the_o creature_n what_o he_o will_v and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o he_o list_v but_o only_o to_o make_v they_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o so_o far_o as_o the_o superior_a lord_n do_v think_v they_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o his_o use_n &_o for_o his_o present_a state_n &_o condition_n this_o limit_a lordship_n &_o delegated_a dominion_n do_v vary_v and_o alter_v together_o with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o person_n great_a and_o in_o some_o lesser_a according_a to_o their_o several_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o their_o several_a disposition_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o supreme_a lord_n to_o who_o all_o power_n and_o dominion_n do_v absolute_o belong_v over_o all_o creature_n this_o mean_v indeed_o be_v the_o dominion_n which_o god_n in_o this_o text_n give_v to_o our_o first_o and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o posterity_n this_o dominion_n be_v limit_v to_o fish_n fowl_n beast_n creature_n live_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n plain_o show_v second_o while_o man_n continue_v in_o his_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n as_o he_o have_v power_n &_o ability_n give_v and_o continue_v to_o he_o to_o rule_v order_n and_o dispose_v all_o those_o creature_n aright_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o have_v a_o true_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o give_v and_o continue_v by_o god_n three_o as_o there_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o duty_n lay_v by_o god_n on_o these_o creature_n to_o obey_v man_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o upright_a will_n so_o there_o be_v a_o disposition_n inclination_n and_o fitness_n in_o they_o to_o obey_v man_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a and_o therefore_o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n it_o may_v be_v call_v dominium_fw-la paternum_fw-la a_o fatherly_a love_a and_o sweet_a dominion_n and_o rule_n of_o man_n over_o they_o but_o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v forfeit_v by_o man_n and_o lose_v by_o man_n sin_n and_o fall_v together_o with_o his_o own_o life_n and_o welbeing_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v challenge_v or_o usurp_v by_o man_n or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o hair_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o who_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o as_o by_o the_o lord_n creator_n with_o himself_o he_o give_v this_o dominion_n to_o man_n create_v in_o his_o image_n now_o this_o dominion_n christ_n have_v restore_v to_o man_n in_o christ_n divers_a and_o several_a degree_n as_o they_o differ_v in_o state_n and_o condition_n first_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o 1._o procure_v that_o they_o as_o they_o be_v his_o member_n unite_v to_o he_o and_o adopt_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n in_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o serve_v to_o help_v and_o further_o they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n so_o much_o be_v testify_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n over_o the_o creature_n on_o earth_n they_o have_v that_o rule_n and_o dominion_n give_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o my_o text_n but_o with_o some_o difference_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o divers_a particular_n first_o adam_n have_v rule_v over_o they_o only_o to_o order_v they_o and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o contemplation_n and_o delight_n second_o adam_n have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o all_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o elect_n have_v now_o a_o general_a right_n to_o all_o but_o not_o a_o special_a right_n every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o every_o live_a creature_n they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n which_o come_v within_o their_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n to_o contemplate_v on_o they_o but_o they_o may_v not_o take_v into_o their_o possession_n nor_o kill_v eat_z and_o take_v spoil_v of_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o loose_a from_o other_o man_n and_o which_o god_n by_o lawful_a mean_n give_v and_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n three_o as_o adam_n have_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o call_v and_o command_v all_o live_a creature_n so_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n to_o obey_v he_o but_o the_o elect_n have_v not_o that_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n nor_o the_o creature_n that_o inclination_n because_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n which_o still_o remain_v until_o the_o full_a redemption_n come_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o all_o creature_n deliver_v from_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 21._o so_o much_o as_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n find_v fit_a for_o man_n in_o this_o estate_n of_o grace_n so_o much_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n he_o give_v to_o he_o and_o so_o much_o inclination_n and_o fitness_n to_o the_o creature_n second_o to_o man_n unregenerate_a christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o 2._o procure_v a_o kind_n of_o common_a and_o secondary_a right_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v both_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o use_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o elect_a some_o have_v possession_n give_v they_o and_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o grow_v and_o continue_v in_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o true_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o thing_n in_o and_o through_o he_o some_o wicked_a man_n not_o elect_v have_v they_o lend_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v procure_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o they_o either_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a who_o live_v among_o they_o or_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o elect_a successor_n and_o choose_a posterity_n which_o natural_o shall_v come_v of_o they_o and_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v instrument_n of_o natural_a be_v so_o long_o as_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v possession_n of_o creature_n either_o give_v by_o man_n or_o get_v by_o industry_n labour_n and_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o civil_o and_o natural_o unlawful_a so_o long_o they_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o power_n to_o use_v they_o join_v with_o civil_a right_n which_o god_n law_n allow_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n i_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v and_o go_v beyond_o my_o bound_n in_o speak_v of_o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o be_v handle_v under_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v dominium_fw-la regium_fw-la regal_a dominion_n or_o rather_o in_o part_n tyrannical_a and_o violent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v natural_o so_o averse_a from_o it_o and_o their_o native_a inclination_n be_v quite_o against_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n the_o three_o thing_n next_o in_o order_n after_o dominion_n be_v the_o food_n which_o god_n allot_v both_o to_o man_n and_o to_o other_o live_a creature_n creation_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n express_v verse_n 29._o 30._o i_o have_v give_v you_o every_o herb_n bear_v seed_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o every_o tree_n in_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n yield_v seed_n to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o meat_n 30._o and_o to_o every_o beast_n foul_a and_o creature_n live_v on_o earth_n i_o have_v give_v green_a herb_n for_o meat_n and_o it_o be_v so_o now_o here_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o create_v of_o herb_n tree_n and_o grass_n
for_o himself_o and_o they_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a in_o his_o kind_n and_o in_o that_o natural_a estate_n and_o what_o be_v just_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o bear_v himself_o upright_o towards_o god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_a and_o happy_a in_o that_o estate_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n or_o ignorance_n in_o he_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o know_v appear_v most_o plain_o by_o divers_a thing_n first_o by_o god_n give_v to_o man_n dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n to_o dress_v it_o and_o put_v all_o the_o earth_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o god_n will_v never_o have_v do_v be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o just_a except_o he_o have_v know_v man_n to_o be_v one_o who_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n in_o it_o and_o by_o his_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v able_a to_o rule_v all_o creature_n with_o discretion_n and_o to_o order_v they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o to_o dress_v the_o garden_n and_o subdue_v the_o earth_n second_o by_o adam_n name_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n every_o one_o by_o such_o a_o name_n as_o do_v show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o that_o god_n do_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o name_n gen._n 2._o 19_o and_o every_o creature_n do_v in_o all_o likelihood_n come_v to_o adam_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n three_o by_o the_o understanding_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o woman_n when_o god_n show_v she_o to_o be_v form_v of_o his_o rib_n and_o present_o give_v she_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woman_n or_o she_o man_n gen._n 2._o 23._o four_o by_o adam_n free_a converse_v with_o god_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o voice_n without_o fear_n or_o dread_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o pure_a conscience_n and_o that_o he_o know_v god_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o that_o though_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v comprehend_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o hurt_v he_o but_o uphold_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v obey_v god_n will_n reveal_v to_o he_o second_o man_n do_v resemble_v god_n in_o the_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n and_o in_o the_o perfect_a conformity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o reveal_v 〈◊〉_d and_o know_v will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o readiness_n and_o natural_a forwardness_n of_o it_o to_o will_v whatsoever_o good_a be_v within_o his_o power_n and_o of_o himself_o to_o will_v nothing_o which_o be_v unjust_a and_o evil_a by_o these_o thing_n he_o resemble_v the_o free_a will_n and_o liberty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o all_o his_o do_n that_o man_n will_n be_v most_o free_a to_o good_a and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n of_o will_n to_o obey_v god_n appear_v first_o by_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n and_o that_o so_o deep_o that_o it_o remain_v 2._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o corrupt_a seed_n in_o some_o measure_n &_o can_v be_v quite_o blot_v out_o as_o he_o know_v by_o his_o understanding_n and_o in_o his_o mind_n so_o he_o be_v willing_a in_o his_o heart_n to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v all_o according_o &_o of_o himself_o will_v never_o have_v fall_v if_o the_o devil_n that_o spiritual_a wickedness_n have_v not_o by_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v and_o deceive_v he_o second_o by_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o god_n give_v to_o he_o over_o all_o creature_n visible_a which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o man_n have_v not_o be_v as_o ready_a in_o will_n as_o perfect_a in_o knowledge_n to_o rule_v they_o aright_o it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n alone_o but_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o will_v and_o power_n and_o freedom_n to_o will_v just_a thing_n just_o which_o god_n require_v to_o make_v a_o able_a and_o sufficient_a ruler_n as_o david_n 〈◊〉_d testify_v in_o his_o last_o word_n three_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v obey_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n will_v never_o have_v impose_v on_o man_n if_o man_n will_n have_v not_o be_v free_a and_o upright_o for_o than_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o snare_n which_o man_n can_v not_o have_v avoid_v and_o have_v require_v more_o of_o man_n than_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a power_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v three_o man_n be_v also_o conformable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o just_a 〈◊〉_d will_n goodness_n purity_n and_o happiness_n in_o all_o the_o desire_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n he_o of_o himself_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o god_n give_v he_o and_o allow_v he_o he_o love_v god_n as_o his_o creator_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o his_o good_a he_o do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n favour_n love_n and_o bounty_n he_o delight_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o natural_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o in_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n there_o be_v perfect_a harmony_n and_o sweet_a consent_n between_o his_o reason_n understanding_n will_n and_o his_o desire_n and_o affection_n whatsoever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a and_o just_a that_o he_o free_o will_v desire_a and_o affect_v there_o be_v no_o disorder_n discord_n or_o repugnancy_n and_o dissension_n in_o any_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n no_o lest_o cause_n of_o grief_n but_o all_o joy_n and_o content_v and_o of_o himself_o he_o never_o will_v have_v desire_v more_o than_o god_n have_v give_v nor_o covet_v a_o high_a estate_n if_o satan_n have_v not_o suggest_v such_o desire_n and_o seduce_v he_o this_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o whole_a perfect_a uprightness_n of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o understanding_n will_n desire_n and_o affection_n be_v most_o clear_o confirm_v by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o by_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o god_n have_v create_v man_n male_a and_o female_a and_o finish_v the_o creation_n he_o see_v every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a if_o man_n be_v very_o good_a then_o be_v he_o upright_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o understanding_n will_n desire_n and_o affection_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o discord_n among_o they_o for_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o miserable_a second_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o wise_a preacher_n eccles._n 7._o 30._o that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o that_o be_v in_o original_a righteousness_n conformable_a in_o his_o upright_a reason_n understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o just_a reveal_v will_n of_o god_n three_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v man_n ashamed_a be_v ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o mind_n and_o understanding_n perverseness_n of_o will_n disorderly_a lust_n and_o affection_n and_o deformity_n and_o distemper_n either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n now_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o shame_n in_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o go_v uncover_v in_o all_o part_n as_o we_o read_v chap._n 2._o 25._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n all_o these_o cause_n of_o shame_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o he_o most_o free_a from_o they_o the_o secondary_a conformity_n of_o man_n to_o god_n which_o be_v in_o man_n 1._o according_a to_o his_o body_n consist_v in_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a visible_a man_n first_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v any_o kind_n of_o body_n or_o bodily_a substance_n as_o blasphemous_a vorstius_n and_o other_o arminian_n have_v write_v neither_o that_o god_n have_v a_o form_n and_o shape_n like_o a_o man_n body_n as_o the_o anthromorphites_n of_o old_a dream_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o present_a in_o all_o place_n that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o whole_a essence_n in_o every_o place_n shall_v have_v any_o difference_n or_o limitation_n or_o dimension_n or_o measure_n of_o several_a part_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o the_o form_n shape_n and_o substance_n of_o man_n body_n and_o every_o bodily_a thing_n but_o yet_o because_o in_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o artificial_a frame_n and_o 2._o natural_a temper_n of_o man_n body_n and_o the_o most_o fit_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o all_o part_n by_o which_o
in_o all_o his_o outward_a action_n which_o he_o do_v either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o subordinate_a instrument_n and_o it_o also_o over-ruleth_a and_o dispose_v thing_n which_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o god_n himself_o move_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o but_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o suffer_v his_o creature_n to_o abuse_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v from_o he_o this_o point_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n isa._n 45._o 7._o where_o he_o say_v i_o form_v the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos._n chap._n 3._o 6._o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n saint_n augustine_n 95._o do_v notable_o express_v where_o he_o say_v nothing_o be_v do_v unless_o god_n omnipotent_a do_v will_n that_o it_o be_v do_v either_o by_o do_v it_o himself_o or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o neither_o very_o do_v he_o unwilling_o without_o or_o against_o his_o will_n but_o willing_o and_o with_o he_o will_v suffer_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v divers_a other_o speech_n as_o that_o god_n be_v good_a will_v not_o suffer_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v do_v unless_o as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v that_o do_v without_o god_n will_n which_o be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n that_o be_v his_o word_n and_o approbation_n in_o the_o second_o main_a part_n there_o be_v divers_a special_a branch_n particular_a show_v the_o special_a thing_n whereby_o god_n actual_a providence_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o other_o outward_a action_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o god_n rule_v order_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o watch_v over_o his_o creature_n with_o a_o careful_a eye_n the_o second_o that_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o god_n do_v of_o all_o good_a and_o his_o permission_n and_o suffer_v of_o all_o evil_a the_o three_o that_o by_o it_o god_n dispose_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o christ._n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o exercise_n of_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o justice_n but_o in_o execute_v thing_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n even_o rule_v order_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n wise_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o the_o first_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n exercise_v his_o actual_a 1._o providence_n in_o rule_v order_v and_o dispose_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o therein_o as_o supreme_a lord_n king_n judge_n and_o ruler_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o testify_v as_o gen._n 18._o 25._o and_o psalm_n 50._o 6._o psalm_n 82._o 1._o and_o 2._o chron._n 19_o 6._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n yea_o the_o judge_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o sit_v chief_a among_o all_o judge_n and_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n also_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o kingdom_n dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o king_n which_o reign_v and_o rule_v all_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o to_o be_v a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n and_o the_o only_a potentate_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o i_o chron._n 29._o 10._o 11._o psalm_n 10._o 16._o and_o 29._o 10._o and_o 4._o 27._o and_o 95._o 3._o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o psalm_n 103_o 19_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n psalm_n 145._o 13._o it_o be_v he_o who_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o tumultuous_a sea_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v pass_v job_n 38._o 8._o psalm_n 104._o 9_o and_o rule_v over_o the_o rage_a wave_n psalm_n 89._o 9_o and_o still_v thâ—â—_n when_o they_o arise_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o all_o creature_n even_o to_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n it_o appear_v psalm_n 36._o 6._o and_o that_o as_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o famine_n psalm_n 33._o 18._o 19_o so_o his_o face_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o psalm_n 34._o 16._o the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o god_n providence_n be_v exercise_v both_o in_o the_o do_n of_o all_o good_a and_o in_o permit_v and_o suffer_v witting_o 2._o and_o willing_o all_o evil_a which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n action_n and_o permission_n this_o also_o be_v full_o prove_v and_o confirm_v isa._n 41._o 23._o and_o 45._o 7._o where_o the_o lord_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o dispose_v all_o thing_n both_o form_v the_o light_n and_o make_v peace_n by_o his_o active_a hand_n and_o power_n and_o also_o create_v evil_a and_o darkness_n by_o permit_v and_o give_v up_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n to_o abuse_v his_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o work_v wickedness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o pharaoh_n who_o heart_n he_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v yea_o and_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o by_o give_v he_o up_o to_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n who_o harden_v he_o and_o make_v his_o heart_n obdurate_a so_o that_o the_o more_o god_n plague_v he_o with_o great_a plague_n which_o natural_o tend_v to_o break_v a_o stout_a heart_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o pride_n the_o more_o do_v his_o corruption_n rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v and_o the_o more_o do_v satan_n stir_v he_o up_o against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o make_v he_o run_v desperate_o into_o the_o devour_a gulf_n of_o destruction_n we_o see_v this_o also_o in_o god_n permit_v satan_n to_o afflict_v job_n and_o to_o tempt_v he_o to_o blasphemy_n by_o strip_v he_o naked_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v torment_v his_o body_n and_o batter_v his_o soul_n with_o sore_a temptation_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o friend_n and_o with_o scare_v dream_n and_o terrible_a vision_n as_o we_o read_v job_n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 7._o 14._o also_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v provoke_v by_o man_n wilful_a sin_n do_v in_o just_a wrath_n give_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o work_v all_o iniquity_n with_o greediness_n rom._n 1._o 24_o 26_o 28._o and_o do_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v rom._n 11._o 8._o not_o by_o put_v such_o a_o spirit_n into_o they_o so_o as_o he_o shed_v his_o spirit_n on_o man_n through_o christ_n but_o by_o suffering_n satan_n the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o of_o all_o blindness_n and_o wickedness_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o which_o he_o will_v do_v into_o all_o man_n if_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v he_o and_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o vex_v saul_n and_o in_o the_o lie_a spirit_n which_o deceive_v ahab_n by_o enter_v into_o his_o prophet_n and_o speak_a lie_n by_o their_o mouth_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o and_o 2_o king_n 22._o 22._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o evil_n of_o sin_n god_n providence_n be_v exercise_v by_o way_n of_o voluntary_a permission_n but_o as_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n have_v in_o they_o a_o approve_v will_n and_o a_o work_a hand_n and_o work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v yea_o every_o thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o good_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o philip._n 2._o 13._o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o so_o that_o in_o all_o moral_a duty_n and_o in_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a work_n god_n work_v in_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o and_o give_v they_o heart_n will_v and_o power_n to_o do_v they_o and_o they_o be_v but_o his_o instrument_n to_o perform_v these_o good_a thing_n as_o
have_v a_o beginning_n reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o psal._n 107._o use_v 1_o love_v not_o the_o world_n be_v so_o movable_a use_v 2._o arm_v against_o atheism_n as_o in_o some_o objection_n answer_v object_n 1._o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n doctr._n 2._o t_o 〈…〉_z have_v 〈◊〉_d beginning_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o see_v thy_o own_o weakness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o quest._n 1._o the_o world_n begin_v in_o the_o spring_n argum._n 1._o answ._n argum._n 2._o answ._n argum._n 3._o answ._n argum._n 4._o answ._n argum._n 1._o argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o argum._n 4._o argum._n 5._o august_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr natal_a dom._n quest._n 2._o use_v 1_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v note_v and_o admire_v use_v 2._o truth_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n hereby_o demonstrate_v use_v 3_o all_o make_v for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v use_v for_o god_n use_v 4._o note_v and_o admire_v god_n eternity_n psal._n 102._o 25_o 26._o 4._o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v heaven_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o diversity_n of_o its_o signification_n 1_o 2._o 3._o four_o thing_n signify_v by_o heaven_n 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o doctr._n 1._o doctr._n 2._o doctr._n 3_o doctr._n 4._o doctr._n 5._o excellency_n of_o heaven_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o reason_n 5._o reason_n 6._o object_n answ._n use_v 1_o to_o confute_v the_o otherwise_o mind_a use_v 2._o admire_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n to_o his_o choose_a use_v 3_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thy_o earthly_a mindedness_n and_o prepare_v for_o heaven_n use_v 4._o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o good_a provision_n use_v 5._o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n rom._n 8._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 17._o use_v 6._o against_o the_o chiliast_n angel_n comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n heaven_n 1._o 2._o 3._o point_n concern_v they_o of_o their_o name_n doctr._n 1._o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o object_n 1._o ansir_n object_n 2._o answ._n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o angel_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v doctr._n 2._o angel_n all_o create_v by_o god_n use_v 1_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n mat._n 18._o use_v 2._o mal._n 3._o 1._o doctr._n 3_o angel_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n use._n doctr._n 4._o angel_n be_v first_o and_o best_a creature_n use._n excellency_n of_o the_o angel_n doctr._n 5._o angel_n make_v in_o heaven_n &_o to_o inhabit_v heaven_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 3._o use_v 1_o god_n infinite_a power_n hereby_o demonstrate_v use_v 2._o confutation_n of_o contrary_a error_n job_n 9_o 7._o &_o 37._o 12._o angel_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o creature_n 1._o 2._o use_v 1_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n hereby_o commend_v use_v 2._o and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o man_n use_v 3_o love_n and_o reverence_v the_o angel_n use_v 4._o comfort_v hereby_o to_o the_o godly_a angel_n be_v heavenly_a spirit_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laur._n cap._n 18._o 7._o 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n 2._o entire_a &_o complete_a spirit_n 3._o heavenly_a spirit_n 4._o 5._o they_o be_v like_a to_o god_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 6._o 7._o they_o be_v finite_a in_o nature_n heb._n 12._o of_o the_o assume_v body_n of_o angel_n how_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o place_n the_o number_n of_o they_o very_o great_a their_o motion_n wondrous_a quick_a of_o the_o falâ—_n and_o stand_v of_o angel_n use_v 1_o comfort_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n use_v 2._o confutation_n of_o contrary_a error_n gen._n 1._o 2._o what_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v the_o name_n of_o it_o 1._o 2._o 3._o property_n of_o it_o 1._o 2._o 3._o what_o the_o spirit_n move_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o 2._o 1._o doctr._n all_o creature_n have_v be_v of_o god_n use_v 1_o he_o be_v theâ—_n lord_n of_o all_o use_v 2._o all_o our_o right_n be_v from_o god_n 2._o doctr._n the_o world_n be_v all_o mutable_a and_o appoint_v so_o to_o be_v use_v 1_o trust_v not_o in_o any_o earthly_a thing_n use_v 2._o think_v not_o change_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o chance_n similitude_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o redemp_n tion_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o all_o who_o christ_n save_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n 4._o doctr._n use_v gen._n 1._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o what_o the_o light_n be_v of_o god_n say_v lee_n light_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o 4._o 1._o quest._n ans._n 2._o quest._n ans._n 3._o quest._n ans._n 4._o quest._n ans._n 1._o doctr._n three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n use_v 2._o doctr._n all_o thing_n possible_a to_o god_n use_v 3._o doctr._n god_n wonderful_a in_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n use_v 4._o doctr._n prerogatives_n of_o the_o first_o day_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o the_o thing_n now_o create_v the_o sky_n mean_v by_o the_o firmament_n reas._o 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o how_o a_o day_n without_o the_o sun_n doctr._n 1._o all_o create_v wise_o &_o orderly_o use_v doctr._n 2._o use_v verse_n 9_o of_o water_n and_o earth_n distinct_a element_n 1._o 2._o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n 1._o 2._o of_o herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n doctr._n 1._o all_o earthly_a thing_n nothing_o to_o god_n use_v doctr._n 2._o we_o stranger_n here_o &_o in_o a_o pilgrimage_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doctr._n 3_o god_n rule_v the_o most_o tumultuous_a creature_n 1._o 2._o use_v verse_n 14._o of_o these_o light_n that_o they_o be_v substantial_a body_n quest._n the_o place_n of_o they_o answ._n 1._o arsw._n 2._o the_o use_n of_o they_o 2._o 2._o 3._o of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n doctr._n 〈◊〉_d no_o instrument_n use_v in_o the_o creation_n use_v doctr._n 2._o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n use_v doctr._n 3_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o use_v jon._n 4._o verse_n 20._o god_n do_v 〈…〉_z all_o on_o good_a advice_n doctr._n use_v 1_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n use_v 〈◊〉_d how_o to_o view_v the_o creaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o of_o fish_n their_o two_o notable_a property_n 1._o 2._o creation_n of_o mankind_n male_a &_o female_a 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o of_o the_o consultation_n in_o make_v man_n who_o consult_v with_o who_o it_o be_v for_o 3._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o doctr._n 1._o man_n the_o chief_a of_o creature_n doctr._n 2._o doctr._n 3_o of_o the_o name_n adam_n use_v two_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctr._n woman_n as_o capable_a of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d man_n object_n answ._n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doctor_n man_n be_v make_v by_o god_n alone_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o danger_n of_o they_o that_o wrong_n man_n use_v 3_o the_o sin_n of_o idolater_n doctr._n 1._o man_n body_n be_v of_o dust_n be_v wondrous_o make_v use_v 1_o doctr._n 2._o man_n at_o best_a a_o dusty_a substance_n object_n answ._n 1._o 2._o use_v 〈◊〉_d for_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n use_v 2._o against_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n the_o creation_n of_o man_n soul_n opinion_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o doctrine_n no_o supernatural_a gift_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n reason_n use_v 1_o our_o estate_n better_a by_o regeneration_n then_o by_o creation_n use_v 2._o no_o apostasy_n of_o saint_n all_o good_a and_o adam_n good_a yet_o not_o to_o be_v alone_o how_o doctr._n 1_o in_o christ_n a_o better_a thing_n intend_v then_o the_o creation_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o doctr._n 2._o use_v more_o gain_v in_o christ_n then_o lose_v in_o adam_n doctrine_n woman_n not_o make_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o of_o give_v name_n to_o the_o creature_n doctrine_n adam_n perfect_a in_o natural_a knowledge_n use_v the_o best_a natural_a knowledge_n can_v uphold_v doctr._n none_o but_o woman_n a_o meet_a companion_n for_o man._n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o of_o the_o rib_n where_o of_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o adam_n deep_a sleep_n doctr._n 1._o out_o of_o christ_n die_v the_o church_n be_v raise_v use_v 1_o use_v 2._o 3._o 4._o doctr._n 2._o use_v doctr._n 3_o doctr._n 4._o doctr._n 5._o wife_n be_v continual_a companion_n of_o our_o life_n use_v 1._o gal._n 6._o 16._o use_v 2._o 3._o consequent_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 1._o of_o god_n bring_v eve_n to_o adam_n doctr._n 1._o marriage_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n reas._o 1_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o doctr._n 2._o marriage_n be_v of_o one_o man_n with_o one_o woman_n mal._n 2._o 15._o use_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n marriage_n must_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a reas._n use_v a_o reproof_n to_o many_o 2._o doctrine_n what_o guide_n must_v lead_v to_o marriage_n use_v 3._o doctr._n 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doctr._n 2._o similitude_n of_o manner_n the_o best_a ground_n of_o love_n use_v 1_o a_o rule_n for_o choose_v use_v 2._o 3._o consequent_a